Articles by alphabetic order
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
 Ā Ī Ñ Ś Ū Ö Ō
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0


Difference between revisions of "400 Verses on the Middle Path by Āryadeva c. 3rd century"

From Tibetan Buddhist Encyclopedia
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Created page with " 400 Verses on the Middle Path by Āryadeva (c. 3rd century), one of the fathers of Madhyamaka philosophy of Mahāyāna Buddhism and the main disciple of Ārya Nāgārjuna...")
 
Line 4: Line 4:
  
  
400 Verses on the Middle Path by Āryadeva (c. 3rd century), one of the fathers of Madhyamaka philosophy of Mahāyāna Buddhism and the main disciple of Ārya Nāgārjuna.
+
[[400 Verses]] on the [[Middle Path]] by [[Āryadeva]] (c. 3rd century), one of the fathers of [[Madhyamaka philosophy]] of [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]] and the main [[disciple]] of [[Ārya]] [[Nāgārjuna]].
  
 
The work consists of 4 parts or 16 chapters:
 
The work consists of 4 parts or 16 chapters:
  
1. Overcoming Incorrect Consideration; Parts 1-4
+
1. [[Overcoming]] Incorrect [[Consideration]]; Parts 1-4
2. Overcoming Disturbing Emotions and Helping Others; Parts 5-8
+
2. [[Overcoming]] [[Disturbing Emotions]] and Helping Others; Parts 5-8
3. Refuting Distorted Views about Time, Space and Self; Parts 9-12
+
3. Refuting Distorted [[Views]] about Time, [[Space]] and [[Self]]; Parts 9-12
4. Refuting Distorted Views about Perception and Causality; Parts 13-16
+
4. Refuting Distorted [[Views]] about [[Perception]] and [[Causality]]; Parts 13-16
  
 
Part 1 | of 16
 
Part 1 | of 16
Indicating Methods for Ridding Yourself
+
[[Indicating]] [[Methods]] for Ridding Yourself
of Grasping (at the Body as) Permanent
+
of [[Grasping]] (at the [[Body]] as) [[Permanent]]
 
(1)
 
(1)
  
As the master over the 3 planes of perishable existence,
+
As the [[master]] over the 3 planes of perishable [[existence]],
the Lord of Death, by self-nature, is without a creator,
+
the [[Lord of Death]], by [[self-nature]], is without a creator,
 
what could be more improper than to fall asleep
 
what could be more improper than to fall asleep
 
while the real situation is that he will definitely come?!
 
while the real situation is that he will definitely come?!
Line 25: Line 25:
 
(2)
 
(2)
  
Having been born for the sake of coming to die
+
Having been born for the [[sake]] of coming to [[die]]
 
and, under the power of other (things),
 
and, under the power of other (things),
 
having the situation of going (ever closer to your end),
 
having the situation of going (ever closer to your end),
it would appear as though you were going to die,
+
it would appear as though you were going to [[die]],
 
not as though you were going to live.
 
not as though you were going to live.
  
Line 34: Line 34:
  
 
You may see as short your time already spent,
 
You may see as short your time already spent,
and the future as otherwise,
+
and the {{Wiki|future}} as otherwise,
but (whether) you think of these as equal or unequal,
+
but (whether) you think of these as {{Wiki|equal}} or unequal,
it would seem as though you should cry out in fear at the obvious.
+
it would seem as though you should cry out in {{Wiki|fear}} at the obvious.
  
 
(4)
 
(4)
  
If death is not fearsome to you
+
If [[death]] is not fearsome to you
 
because it is something general, shared with all others as well,
 
because it is something general, shared with all others as well,
does it make you suffer with jealousy
+
does it make you [[suffer]] with [[jealousy]]
 
when it ravages someone (else)?
 
when it ravages someone (else)?
  
 
(5)
 
(5)
  
Although (you might feel that) since sickness
+
Although (you might [[feel]] that) since [[sickness]]
can be cured and old age can be treated,
+
can be cured and [[old age]] can be treated,
you need have no fear when they (come);
+
you need have no {{Wiki|fear}} when they (come);
nevertheless, as there is no cure for your future demise,
+
nevertheless, as there is no cure for your {{Wiki|future}} demise,
you should fear what is grossly obvious.
+
you should {{Wiki|fear}} what is grossly obvious.
  
 
(6)
 
(6)
  
Death is common to everyone:
+
[[Death]] is common to everyone:
 
(we’re) like cattle about to be slaughtered.
 
(we’re) like cattle about to be slaughtered.
As you have seen death come in fact to others,
+
As you have seen [[death]] come in fact to others,
how can you not fear the Lord of Death?
+
how can you not {{Wiki|fear}} the [[Lord of Death]]?
  
 
(7)
 
(7)
  
Because the time (of your death) is uncertain,
+
Because the time (of your [[death]]) is uncertain,
you might feel, “I am permanent.”
+
you might [[feel]], “I am [[permanent]].”
 
Yet nevertheless, at some time,
 
Yet nevertheless, at some time,
the Lord of Death is going to ravage you.
+
the [[Lord of Death]] is going to ravage you.
  
 
(8)
 
(8)
  
If you sell yourself, looking for gain in the future (of this life),
+
If you sell yourself, looking for gain in the {{Wiki|future}} (of this [[life]]),
but not at the fact that your life is depleting,
+
but not at the fact that your [[life]] is depleting,
would any kind person say
+
would any kind [[person]] say
you were smart (and knew) your own nature?
+
you were smart (and knew) your [[own]] [[nature]]?
  
 
(9)
 
(9)
  
You have (simply) pawned yourself (for a future karmic debt).
+
You have (simply) pawned yourself (for a {{Wiki|future}} [[karmic debt]]).
To commit a destructive act for any reason
+
To commit a {{Wiki|destructive}} act for any [[reason]]
 
you certainly need to be totally free
 
you certainly need to be totally free
of clinging to a "self," as are the wise (Arhats).
+
of [[clinging]] to a "[[self]]," as are the [[wise]] ([[Arhats]]).
  
 
(10)
 
(10)
  
This thing called “life,” no matter whose, is nothing
+
This thing called “[[life]],” no {{Wiki|matter}} whose, is nothing
but (a phenomenon that passes from) moment to moment of the mind.
+
but (a [[phenomenon]] that passes from) [[moment]] to [[moment]] of the [[mind]].
But beings have not ascertained this and are thus unaware.
+
But [[beings]] have not ascertained this and are thus unaware.
To be certain of this and know your own nature is rare.
+
To be certain of this and know your [[own]] [[nature]] is rare.
  
 
(11)
 
(11)
  
If you take pleasure
+
If you take [[pleasure]]
in (the continuity of your life) lasting a long time
+
in (the continuity of your [[life]]) lasting a long time
and yet you do not delight in the signs of old age –
+
and yet you do not [[delight]] in the [[signs]] of [[old age]]
oh dear, such action as yours would appear as correct
+
oh dear, such [[action]] as yours would appear as correct
only to ordinary folk like yourself.
+
only to [[ordinary folk]] like yourself.
  
 
(12)
 
(12)
  
When you should be grieving about your own death,
+
When you should be grieving about your [[own]] [[death]],
why do you (grieve) about (the death of) your children?
+
why do you (grieve) about (the [[death]] of) your children?
 
You yourself are going to be snatched,
 
You yourself are going to be snatched,
 
but if you (only) carry on (about others),
 
but if you (only) carry on (about others),
why should you not be ridiculed (by the wise)?
+
why should you not be ridiculed (by the [[wise]])?
  
 
(13)
 
(13)
  
When it is so that certain beings,
+
When it is so that certain [[beings]],
without requesting, become your own children,
+
without requesting, become your [[own]] children,
 
then it is not at all improper that they should depart
 
then it is not at all improper that they should depart
 
as well, without asking (permission).
 
as well, without asking (permission).
Line 113: Line 113:
 
(14)
 
(14)
  
Because of naivety, you completely refuse
+
Because of {{Wiki|naivety}}, you completely refuse
to be without biased thought toward your child,
+
to be without biased [[thought]] toward your child,
but his desire to depart is demonstrated by his old age.
+
but his [[desire]] to depart is demonstrated by his [[old age]].
  
 
(15)
 
(15)
  
 
To a father, his son is adorable,
 
To a father, his son is adorable,
but (to his son) he does not generate similar (feelings).
+
but (to his son) he does not generate similar ([[feelings]]).
Such a worldly one (because of attachment to his children)
+
Such a [[worldly]] one (because of [[attachment]] to his children)
goes to a worse (rebirth).
+
goes to a worse ([[rebirth]]).
For this reason, birth in a higher status is difficult to find.
+
For this [[reason]], [[birth]] in a higher {{Wiki|status}} is difficult to find.
  
 
(16)
 
(16)
  
 
When (a son) is disobedient, no one would call him adorable.
 
When (a son) is disobedient, no one would call him adorable.
And when (he is obedient), your attachment is merely generated
+
And when (he is obedient), your [[attachment]] is merely generated
(in exchange for) a certain cause, as in a business transaction.
+
(in exchange for) a certain [[cause]], as in a business transaction.
  
 
(17)
 
(17)
  
The suffering that swells at parting
+
The [[suffering]] that swells at parting
 
quickly wanes from people’s hearts.
 
quickly wanes from people’s hearts.
This example of losing the suffering
+
This example of losing the [[suffering]]
(that comes) even in connection with attachment
+
(that comes) even in [[connection]] with [[attachment]]
 
demonstrates (attachment’s) infirmity.
 
demonstrates (attachment’s) infirmity.
  
 
(18)
 
(18)
  
(To conform with convention at another’s death)
+
(To conform with convention at another’s [[death]])
even if you decide to inflict harm on yourself (in a show of mock grief,)
+
even if you decide to inflict harm on yourself (in a show of mock [[grief]],)
while realizing it has no advantage,
+
while [[realizing]] it has no advantage,
you’ve become an outward hypocrite to your nature,
+
you’ve become an outward hypocrite to your [[nature]],
 
and this, in addition, is unjust to yourself.
 
and this, in addition, is unjust to yourself.
  
 
(19)
 
(19)
  
These worldly beings, as if brimming over with suffering,
+
These [[worldly]] [[beings]], as if brimming over with [[suffering]],
wander about (from one birth to the next).
+
wander about (from one [[birth]] to the next).
So what is the use of filling yourself up with (further) suffering
+
So what is the use of filling yourself up with (further) [[suffering]]
(by currying friendship) with (some other) person
+
(by currying [[friendship]]) with (some other) [[person]]
who will (only) bring you suffering (when you have to part)?
+
who will (only) bring you [[suffering]] (when you have to part)?
  
 
(20)
 
(20)
  
Whatever (happiness) there may be
+
Whatever ([[happiness]]) there may be
at gathering with someone,
+
at [[gathering]] with someone,
why isn’t there (the same) happiness at parting?
+
why isn’t there (the same) [[happiness]] at parting?
Don’t gathering and parting come one with the other?
+
Don’t [[gathering]] and parting come one with the other?
  
 
(21)
 
(21)
  
As the past has no beginning and the future has no end,
+
As the {{Wiki|past}} has no beginning and the {{Wiki|future}} has no end,
 
why do you look (only at the short time of) being together
 
why do you look (only at the short time of) being together
 
and not at that of when being apart,
 
and not at that of when being apart,
Line 172: Line 172:
  
 
Periods of time, such as instants and so forth,
 
Periods of time, such as instants and so forth,
(by robbing your life) act as an enemy.
+
(by robbing your [[life]]) act as an enemy.
Therefore, by no means should you have longing desire
+
Therefore, by no means should you have [[longing desire]]
 
for these things that act as an enemy.
 
for these things that act as an enemy.
  
 
(23)
 
(23)
  
O base-minded one, if due to your fear of separation,
+
O base-minded one, if due to your {{Wiki|fear}} of separation,
you do not renounce and leave your home,
+
you do not {{Wiki|renounce}} and leave your home,
then that which wise ones would definitely do
+
then that which [[wise]] ones would definitely do
will be enacted to you as your sentence (by the Lord of Death).
+
will be enacted to you as your sentence (by the [[Lord of Death]]).
  
 
(24)
 
(24)
  
 
If you think that after attending to these (homely affairs)
 
If you think that after attending to these (homely affairs)
then for sure you'll go (into retreat) in the forest,
+
then for sure you'll go (into [[retreat]]) in the [[forest]],
well, no matter what you've attended to,
+
well, no {{Wiki|matter}} what you've attended to,
you’ll have to give it up (when you die),
+
you’ll have to give it up (when you [[die]]),
 
so what advantage is there in having attended to it?
 
so what advantage is there in having attended to it?
  
 
(25)
 
(25)
  
Anyone who has gained conviction, thinking, “I shall die,”
+
Anyone who has gained conviction, [[thinking]], “I shall [[die]],”
has fully abandoned attachment,
+
has fully abandoned [[attachment]],
and because of this, what fear has he
+
and because of this, what {{Wiki|fear}} has he
even for the Lord of Death?
+
even for the [[Lord of Death]]?
  
 
(1)
 
(1)
  
Although your body is like an enemy,
+
Although your [[body]] is like an enemy,
yet, you need to take care of it.
+
yet, you need to take [[care]] of it.
Living a long life with ethical discipline,
+
Living a long [[life]] with [[ethical discipline]],
you can do many positive (deeds).
+
you can do many positive ([[deeds]]).
  
 
(2)
 
(2)
  
People receive suffering from their very bodies,
+
[[People]] receive [[suffering]] from their very [[bodies]],
but happiness from other (external sources).
+
but [[happiness]] from other (external sources).
Why are you so devoted to your body,
+
Why are you so devoted to your [[body]],
which acts as a container for all your sufferings?
+
which acts as a container for all your [[sufferings]]?
  
 
(3)
 
(3)
  
When it’s a fact that happiness does not come to people
+
When it’s a fact that [[happiness]] does not come to [[people]]
in as great a proportion as suffering (does),
+
in as great a proportion as [[suffering]] (does),
how can you think that this greater (amount of) suffering
+
how can you think that this greater (amount of) [[suffering]]
is less (than your happiness)?
+
is less (than your [[happiness]])?
  
 
(4)
 
(4)
  
Although worldly beings rush after happiness,
+
Although [[worldly]] [[beings]] rush after [[happiness]],
those who become happy are indeed rare to find.
+
those who become [[happy]] are indeed rare to find.
Therefore, it seems as though suffering
+
Therefore, it seems as though [[suffering]]
is running (behind) after these beings,
+
is running (behind) after these [[beings]],
who disintegrate (from moment to moment).
+
who disintegrate (from [[moment]] to [[moment]]).
  
 
(5)
 
(5)
  
Although suffering can be found by wishing (for it),
+
Although [[suffering]] can be found by wishing (for it),
where is there happiness for (merely) the wish?
+
where is there [[happiness]] for (merely) the wish?
 
How is it that you’re so devoted to what’s rare?
 
How is it that you’re so devoted to what’s rare?
Why don’t you fear what is plentiful?
+
Why don’t you {{Wiki|fear}} what is plentiful?
  
 
(6)
 
(6)
  
The body that can become (a little) happy
+
The [[body]] that can become (a little) [[happy]]
acts as a container for (much more) suffering.
+
acts as a container for (much more) [[suffering]].
Therefore, being devoted to your body
+
Therefore, being devoted to your [[body]]
 
and being devoted to your enemy
 
and being devoted to your enemy
 
– these 2 seem to be the same.
 
– these 2 seem to be the same.
Line 244: Line 244:
 
(7)
 
(7)
  
The body cannot change into having a nature of happiness,
+
The [[body]] cannot change into having a [[nature]] of [[happiness]],
 
even if (you try) for a very long time (to make it change).
 
even if (you try) for a very long time (to make it change).
It’s illogical to say that through other (circumstances)
+
It’s [[illogical]] to say that through other (circumstances)
its nature (of suffering) can be overruled.
+
its [[nature]] (of [[suffering]]) can be overruled.
  
 
(8)
 
(8)
  
To those in privileged (positions comes) mental suffering,
+
To those in privileged (positions comes) [[mental suffering]],
while to common folks physical (suffering) arises.
+
while to common folks [[physical]] ([[suffering]]) arises.
By these 2 sufferings this world is tormented,
+
By these 2 [[sufferings]] this [[world]] is tormented,
 
day after day, every day.
 
day after day, every day.
  
 
(9)
 
(9)
  
Happiness is dictated by your thoughts,
+
[[Happiness]] is dictated by your [[thoughts]],
and your thoughts can be dictated by your suffering.
+
and your [[thoughts]] can be dictated by your [[suffering]].
 
Because of that, nowhere is there
 
Because of that, nowhere is there
anything more powerful than suffering.
+
anything more powerful than [[suffering]].
  
 
(10)
 
(10)
  
As much as time passes, so does your suffering increase.
+
As much as time passes, so does your [[suffering]] increase.
Because of that, it appears as though happiness is
+
Because of that, it appears as though [[happiness]] is
but like an incongruous (guest) of the body.
+
but like an incongruous (guest) of the [[body]].
  
 
(11)
 
(11)
  
Many causes of suffering appear,
+
Many [[causes of suffering]] appear,
 
(such as) sicknesses and others,
 
(such as) sicknesses and others,
but the causes for people to be happy
+
but the [[causes]] for [[people]] to be [[happy]]
 
do not appear to the same (extent).
 
do not appear to the same (extent).
  
 
(12)
 
(12)
  
You can see how happiness,
+
You can see how [[happiness]],
 
while increasing, (easily) reverses,
 
while increasing, (easily) reverses,
but while suffering is increasing,
+
but while [[suffering]] is increasing,
 
it doesn’t (easily) reverse like that.
 
it doesn’t (easily) reverse like that.
  
 
(13)
 
(13)
  
You see causes for happiness
+
You see [[causes]] for [[happiness]]
 
simultaneously (producing) the reverse,
 
simultaneously (producing) the reverse,
but not causes for suffering themselves
+
but not [[causes]] for [[suffering]] themselves
 
simultaneously (producing) the reverse.
 
simultaneously (producing) the reverse.
  
 
(14)
 
(14)
  
During the course of dying (throughout your lifetime),
+
During the course of dying (throughout your [[lifetime]]),
 
you’ve travelled, are now traveling,
 
you’ve travelled, are now traveling,
and will (continue) to travel (ever closer to your death).
+
and will (continue) to travel (ever closer to your [[death]]).
 
In no way is it proper to regard
 
In no way is it proper to regard
(life’s) course of dying as bringing happiness.
+
(life’s) course of dying as bringing [[happiness]].
  
 
(15)
 
(15)
  
Beings with bodies are constantly tormented
+
[[Beings]] with [[bodies]] are constantly tormented
 
by hunger and the like.
 
by hunger and the like.
In no way is it proper to regard as happiness
+
In no way is it proper to regard as [[happiness]]
 
(life’s) course of being tormented.
 
(life’s) course of being tormented.
  
 
(16)
 
(16)
  
What’s known as (your body) is produced
+
What’s known as (your [[body]]) is produced
when there’s gathered together all its (4) elements,
+
when there’s [[gathered]] together all its (4) [[elements]],
 
which (individually) lack the ability (to produce it).
 
which (individually) lack the ability (to produce it).
As these (elements by nature mutually) clash,
+
As these ([[elements]] by [[nature]] mutually) clash,
in no way is it proper to regard them as happiness.
+
in no way is it proper to regard them as [[happiness]].
  
 
(17)
 
(17)
  
 
Because there’s cold and such things,
 
Because there’s cold and such things,
there’s no permanent cure (for suffering).
+
there’s no [[permanent]] cure (for [[suffering]]).
In no way is it proper to regard as happiness
+
In no way is it proper to regard as [[happiness]]
(this body that’s always) breaking down.
+
(this [[body]] that’s always) breaking down.
  
 
(18)
 
(18)
  
As there are no (seemingly pleasurable) activities on earth
+
As there are no (seemingly [[pleasurable]]) [[activities]] on [[earth]]
that can be said to come about without toil and effort,
+
that can be said to come about without toil and [[effort]],
in no way is it proper to regard as happiness,
+
in no way is it proper to regard as [[happiness]],
(that which requires) the doing of (miserable) work.
+
(that which requires) the doing of ([[miserable]]) work.
  
 
(19)
 
(19)
  
(Those who are wise) would always guard against
+
(Those who are [[wise]]) would always guard against
accumulating (at the expense of some small and ephemeral pleasure)
+
accumulating (at the expense of some small and {{Wiki|ephemeral}} [[pleasure]])
negative karmic debts for this or other (lives).
+
negative [[karmic debts]] for this or other ([[lives]]).
In no way is it proper to regard as happiness
+
In no way is it proper to regard as [[happiness]]
that which will have (you reborn) in one of the worse states.
+
that which will have (you [[reborn]]) in one of the worse states.
  
 
(20)
 
(20)
  
For people, there’s never any happiness
+
For [[people]], there’s never any [[happiness]]
from riding (horses) and so forth.
+
from riding ([[horses]]) and so forth.
 
What, at first, it’s not intended for
 
What, at first, it’s not intended for
(namely to bring you suffering, only)
+
(namely to bring you [[suffering]], only)
 
increases in the end;
 
increases in the end;
 
- so what’s the use?
 
- so what’s the use?
Line 346: Line 346:
 
(21)
 
(21)
  
Just as some people become happy
+
Just as some [[people]] become [[happy]]
 
when they vomit (if it’s) into a golden pot,
 
when they vomit (if it’s) into a golden pot,
likewise, think of your happiness
+
likewise, think of your [[happiness]]
as (petty) relief from suffering.
+
as (petty) relief from [[suffering]].
  
 
(22)
 
(22)
  
What you initiate to reverse (suffering) that’s arisen,
+
What you [[initiate]] to reverse ([[suffering]]) that’s arisen,
only brings on (further, new) suffering;
+
only brings on (further, new) [[suffering]];
so how is there happiness?
+
so how is there [[happiness]]?
That’s why the Able Sage (Buddha) has said,
+
That’s why the Able [[Sage]] ([[Buddha]]) has said,
“Both when you’re born and fall apart, it’s (only with) suffering.”
+
“Both when you’re born and fall apart, it’s (only with) [[suffering]].”
 
- Think about that!
 
- Think about that!
  
 
(23)
 
(23)
  
Ordinary beings do not see their suffering
+
[[Ordinary beings]] do not see their [[suffering]]
when it’s apparently glossed over with (temporary) happiness.
+
when it’s apparently glossed over with (temporary) [[happiness]].
But, if their so-called happiness (were real and everlasting),
+
But, if their so-called [[happiness]] (were real and everlasting),
it couldn’t again be obscured by suffering under any (conditions).
+
it couldn’t again be obscured by [[suffering]] under any ([[conditions]]).
  
 
(24)
 
(24)
  
“If you regard your suffering (body as pleasurable),
+
“If you regard your [[suffering]] ([[body]] as [[pleasurable]]),
you’ll not become free from attachment”
+
you’ll not become free from [[attachment]]”
– this has been taught for ordinary beings.
+
– this has been [[taught]] for [[ordinary beings]].
Therefore, it’s certain that the Thusly Gone (Buddhas) have said
+
Therefore, it’s certain that the Thusly Gone ([[Buddhas]]) have said
(that such a distorted view of the body as pleasurable)
+
(that such a distorted view of the [[body]] as [[pleasurable]])
is the lowest (type) of all naivety.
+
is the lowest (type) of all {{Wiki|naivety}}.
  
 
(25)
 
(25)
  
Impermanent things definitely receive harm (in order to pass away),
+
[[Impermanent]] things definitely receive harm (in order to pass away),
and whatever can be harmed cannot be (a source of) happiness.
+
and whatever can be harmed cannot be (a source of) [[happiness]].
Therefore, that which is impermanent (such as the body)
+
Therefore, that which is [[impermanent]] (such as the [[body]])
would be called, by everyone, suffering.
+
would be called, by everyone, [[suffering]].
  
  
Line 387: Line 387:
  
 
Even if you (make use
 
Even if you (make use
of a pleasurable) object for a very long time,
+
of a [[pleasurable]]) [[object]] for a very long time,
 
there’s never an end (when you’re totally satisfied).
 
there’s never an end (when you’re totally satisfied).
 
Like a bad doctor, the exhausting (efforts you make)
 
Like a bad doctor, the exhausting (efforts you make)
for your body will have no effect.
+
for your [[body]] will have no effect.
  
 
(2)
 
(2)
Line 396: Line 396:
 
Just as some (earthworms),
 
Just as some (earthworms),
 
who devote themselves (to eating dirt),
 
who devote themselves (to eating dirt),
can never reverse their craving for dirt;
+
can never reverse their [[craving]] for dirt;
likewise, for people
+
likewise, for [[people]]
who devote themselves (to indulging their cravings),
+
who devote themselves (to indulging their [[cravings]]),
their desires for them only increase.
+
their [[desires]] for them only increase.
  
 
(3)
 
(3)
  
As all women (are a composite of dirty substances),
+
As all women (are a composite of dirty {{Wiki|substances}}),
 
there is not the slightest difference at all
 
there is not the slightest difference at all
 
in having intercourse (with any of them).
 
in having intercourse (with any of them).
As their bodies will be enjoyed by others as well
+
As their [[bodies]] will be enjoyed by others as well
(for instance, by vultures and worms when they’re dead),
+
(for instance, by vultures and worms when they’re [[dead]]),
what can a woman of superior (beauty) do for you?
+
what can a woman of {{Wiki|superior}} ([[beauty]]) do for you?
  
 
(4)
 
(4)
  
 
Anyone can find anyone else attractive
 
Anyone can find anyone else attractive
and become infatuated with them and rejoice (in their beauty).
+
and become infatuated with them and rejoice (in their [[beauty]]).
But as this is common even among dogs and such
+
But as this is common even among [[dogs]] and such
(with respect to their mates),
+
(with [[respect]] to their mates),
O dull-witted one, why are you so attached (to yours)?
+
O dull-witted one, why are you so [[attached]] (to yours)?
  
 
(5)
 
(5)
Line 424: Line 424:
 
(So when you) find her,
 
(So when you) find her,
 
don’t become at all as astonished as you do
 
don’t become at all as astonished as you do
(and become attached to her as solely your own).
+
(and become [[attached]] to her as solely your [[own]]).
  
 
(6)
 
(6)
Line 437: Line 437:
 
(7)
 
(7)
  
The desire of a fool doesn’t arise
+
The [[desire]] of a fool doesn’t arise
 
only for (women) having good qualities.
 
only for (women) having good qualities.
(Rather, the desire) of those who become involved with (women)
+
(Rather, the [[desire]]) of those who become involved with (women)
who are not (reasonable) causes (for attachment
+
who are not (reasonable) [[causes]] (for [[attachment]]
comes) from causes (that would normally produce) the opposite (effect).
+
comes) from [[causes]] (that would normally produce) the opposite (effect).
- What’s (the reason) for this?
+
- What’s (the [[reason]]) for this?
  
 
(8)
 
(8)
  
A woman (who has excessive desire for you)
+
A woman (who has excessive [[desire]] for you)
is like a bad (contagious) disease:
+
is like a bad (contagious) {{Wiki|disease}}:
 
she’ll remain with you (only) so long
 
she’ll remain with you (only) so long
as she doesn’t come to know another (man’s taste).
+
as she doesn’t come to know another (man’s {{Wiki|taste}}).
 
As she must always be guarded from such circumstances,
 
As she must always be guarded from such circumstances,
(don’t ever feel secure in her love and become attached).
+
(don’t ever [[feel]] secure in her [[love]] and become [[attached]]).
  
 
(9)
 
(9)
Line 458: Line 458:
 
(the promiscuous escapades) you had in your youth
 
(the promiscuous escapades) you had in your youth
 
will no longer be (so obsessively) desirous.
 
will no longer be (so obsessively) desirous.
So why should (Arhats) who’ve become liberated
+
So why should ([[Arhats]]) who’ve become {{Wiki|liberated}}
 
not be thoroughly disgusted with these (amorous follies of youth)?!
 
not be thoroughly disgusted with these (amorous follies of youth)?!
  
 
(10)
 
(10)
  
Those with no attachment (to women)
+
Those with no [[attachment]] (to women)
do not (consider) as happiness (being with a woman);
+
do not (consider) as [[happiness]] (being with a woman);
while those (who do have attachment) are not unbeguiled.
+
while those (who do have [[attachment]]) are not unbeguiled.
Therefore, what kind of happiness does someone have
+
Therefore, what kind of [[happiness]] does someone have
whose mind is always turned away
+
whose [[mind]] is always turned away
(from the nature of reality toward attachment to women?
+
(from [[the nature of reality]] toward [[attachment]] to women?
 
- It is not supreme).
 
- It is not supreme).
  
Line 481: Line 481:
 
(12)
 
(12)
  
If attachment (to women) were happiness,
+
If [[attachment]] (to women) were [[happiness]],
then there would be no purpose for (Buddha
+
then there would be no {{Wiki|purpose}} for ([[Buddha]]
to have taught) purifying oneself of (attachment to) women,
+
to have [[taught]]) purifying oneself of ([[attachment]] to) women,
(since it would eliminate happiness);
+
(since it would eliminate [[happiness]]);
and no matter how much (you look),
+
and no {{Wiki|matter}} how much (you look),
you don’t see (in the scriptures),
+
you don’t see (in the [[scriptures]]),
“Happiness is to be given up.”
+
“[[Happiness]] is to be given up.”
  
 
(13)
 
(13)
  
 
Even when you’re in union with a woman,
 
Even when you’re in union with a woman,
your happiness comes from other (causes besides the woman,
+
your [[happiness]] comes from other ([[causes]] besides the woman,
such as your disturbing emotions, fantasies, and so forth).
+
such as your [[disturbing emotions]], fantasies, and so forth).
 
Who but a fool would maintain
 
Who but a fool would maintain
that its cause was (only) his wife herself?
+
that its [[cause]] was (only) his wife herself?
  
 
(14)
 
(14)
  
 
Like a leper scratching (his sores),
 
Like a leper scratching (his sores),
being blinded by longing desire (to scratch)
+
being blinded by [[longing desire]] (to scratch)
and not seeing the faults of his desire,
+
and not [[seeing]] the faults of his [[desire]],
those with attachment (who indulge their desires)
+
those with [[attachment]] (who indulge their [[desires]])
appear as having suffering like a leper
+
appear as having [[suffering]] like a leper
to those who are free from attachment.
+
to those who are free from [[attachment]].
  
 
(15)
 
(15)
  
During a famine, whatever acts (of humiliation and abuse)
+
During a famine, whatever acts (of {{Wiki|humiliation}} and abuse)
 
befall those who are protectorless and tormented with hunger,
 
befall those who are protectorless and tormented with hunger,
 
(which they’re willing to endure
 
(which they’re willing to endure
from a miserly rich man in the hope for some food)
+
from a miserly rich man in the {{Wiki|hope}} for some [[food]])
– such are what toss about all those with attachment,
+
– such are what toss about all those with [[attachment]],
 
when they’ve met with a woman
 
when they’ve met with a woman
(and are willing to endure in the hope for some pleasure).
+
(and are willing to endure in the {{Wiki|hope}} for some [[pleasure]]).
  
 
(16)
 
(16)
  
Some people out of arrogant pride
+
Some [[people]] out of [[arrogant]] [[pride]]
develop attachment even for their latrines
+
develop [[attachment]] even for their latrines
 
(and so never let anyone else make use of them);
 
(and so never let anyone else make use of them);
and some people who are attached to certain women
+
and some [[people]] who are [[attached]] to certain women
are jealous of some (other men).
+
are [[jealous]] of some (other men).
  
 
(17)
 
(17)
  
If out of ignorance
+
If out of [[ignorance]]
 
(you soiled yourself) with something unclean,
 
(you soiled yourself) with something unclean,
 
it’s proper that you would become repulsed,
 
it’s proper that you would become repulsed,
 
whereas in no way would it be proper for you
 
whereas in no way would it be proper for you
to become desirous and attached.
+
to become desirous and [[attached]].
  
 
(18)
 
(18)
  
Except for (half-witted) people, (everyone) would look down
+
Except for (half-witted) [[people]], (everyone) would look down
 
upon a vessel of filthy (vomit and excrement).
 
upon a vessel of filthy (vomit and excrement).
 
Therefore, why don’t you consider
 
Therefore, why don’t you consider
Line 543: Line 543:
  
 
When you look at the end (result
 
When you look at the end (result
of what happens to) any and every clean object
+
of what happens to) any and every clean [[object]]
(after it’s come in contact with a woman’s body,
+
(after it’s come in [[contact]] with a woman’s [[body]],
such as the food she eats),
+
such as the [[food]] she eats),
what intelligent person would say,
+
what {{Wiki|intelligent}} [[person]] would say,
“This (body of a woman) has (a nature of) cleanliness”?
+
“This ([[body]] of a woman) has (a [[nature]] of) [[cleanliness]]”?
  
 
(20)
 
(20)
  
Anyone who’s resided inside the latrine (of a mother’s womb)
+
Anyone who’s resided inside the latrine (of a mother’s [[womb]])
 
where, if there weren’t this (filthy liquid) he couldn’t stay (there),
 
where, if there weren’t this (filthy liquid) he couldn’t stay (there),
such (a person, who as a foetus is) like a filthy worm,
+
such (a [[person]], who as a {{Wiki|foetus}} is) like a filthy worm,
could only develop arrogant pride (that his body is clean)
+
could only develop [[arrogant]] [[pride]] (that his [[body]] is clean)
 
because of his thick-headedness.
 
because of his thick-headedness.
  
 
(21)
 
(21)
  
No matter what method (you use to wash),
+
No {{Wiki|matter}} what method (you use to wash),
you cannot make the innermost parts of your body be clean.
+
you cannot make the innermost parts of your [[body]] be clean.
If you want to make efforts (to clean) the inside (of your body),
+
If you want to make efforts (to clean) the inside (of your [[body]]),
 
it will not (come about by directing your efforts) on its outside like this.
 
it will not (come about by directing your efforts) on its outside like this.
  
 
(22)
 
(22)
  
If (some of them) had leprosy,
+
If (some of them) had {{Wiki|leprosy}},
all people covered with urine would not be alike.
+
all [[people]] covered with {{Wiki|urine}} would not be alike.
Just as those (non-lepers) covered with urine
+
Just as those (non-lepers) covered with {{Wiki|urine}}
 
(would hold their noses) at the lepers,
 
(would hold their noses) at the lepers,
 
likewise they themselves would be avoided by everybody else.
 
likewise they themselves would be avoided by everybody else.
Line 575: Line 575:
  
 
Just as some (lepers) with rotted appendages
 
Just as some (lepers) with rotted appendages
try to make themselves look jolly with an artificial nose,
+
try to make themselves look jolly with an artificial {{Wiki|nose}},
likewise (vain) is your desire to make yourself attractive
+
likewise (vain) is your [[desire]] to make yourself attractive
with added flowers and so forth,
+
with added [[flowers]] and so forth,
 
because (your body’s) unclean.
 
because (your body’s) unclean.
  
 
(24)
 
(24)
  
Anyone who’s become free from desire and attachment
+
Anyone who’s become free from [[desire]] and [[attachment]]
(would consider it) improper to say, “This (body) is clean.”
+
(would consider it) improper to say, “This ([[body]]) is clean.”
Therefore, there can be no phenomenon whatsoever
+
Therefore, there can be no [[phenomenon]] whatsoever
that can become a cause for definitely making (the body) desirable and attractive.
+
that can become a [[cause]] for definitely making (the [[body]]) desirable and attractive.
  
 
(25)
 
(25)
  
In short, impermanence, uncleanliness,
+
In short, [[impermanence]], uncleanliness,
suffering and lack of an impossible “self”
+
[[suffering]] and lack of an impossible “[[self]]”
– all 4 can exist
+
– all 4 can [[exist]]
in one (phenomenon, namely your own body).
+
in one ([[phenomenon]], namely your [[own]] [[body]]).
  
  
 
(1)
 
(1)
  
What hallowed (Arhat) in the world
+
What [[hallowed]] ([[Arhat]]) in the [[world]]
would develop arrogant pride thinking,
+
would develop [[arrogant]] [[pride]] [[thinking]],
“I (am king and this land is exclusively) mine”?
+
“I (am [[king]] and this land is exclusively) mine”?
 
Why, because all lands are equally (used) by everybody (on them).
 
Why, because all lands are equally (used) by everybody (on them).
  
Line 606: Line 606:
 
As a servant of the masses,
 
As a servant of the masses,
 
having been apportioned 1/6th (as your wage),
 
having been apportioned 1/6th (as your wage),
what is the reason for your arrogant pride?
+
what is the [[reason]] for your [[arrogant]] [[pride]]?
 
Whatever (is to be done), you have to do that.
 
Whatever (is to be done), you have to do that.
 
This comes from your having been (appointed) under their power.
 
This comes from your having been (appointed) under their power.
Line 612: Line 612:
 
(3)
 
(3)
  
It’s vanity for a masterly (king)
+
It’s vanity for a masterly ([[king]])
to think he’s a (generous) patron
+
to think he’s a (generous) {{Wiki|patron}}
when he gives (his people) what ought to be given,
+
when he gives (his [[people]]) what ought to be given,
 
just as it would be for a masterly (employer)
 
just as it would be for a masterly (employer)
to think of himself as a patron
+
to think of himself as a {{Wiki|patron}}
 
when he gives his workers (just) their due gain.
 
when he gives his workers (just) their due gain.
  
 
(4)
 
(4)
  
Others (who are wise
+
Others (who are [[wise]]
regard your prosperity and power) as a situation of suffering,
+
regard your [[prosperity]] and power) as a situation of [[suffering]],
but you (O King) regard it as the reverse.
+
but you (O [[King]]) regard it as the reverse.
You who must earn your livelihood by working (to protect) others,
+
You who must earn your [[livelihood]] by working (to {{Wiki|protect}}) others,
how can this cause your happiness to grow?
+
how can this [[cause]] your [[happiness]] to grow?
  
 
(5)
 
(5)
  
As protector of the world (if you feel you can be arrogant,
+
As [[protector]] of the [[world]] (if you [[feel]] you can be [[arrogant]],
well,) to be able to protect (the people,
+
well,) to be able to {{Wiki|protect}} (the [[people]],
even though you’re) the ruler of the land,
+
even though you’re) the [[ruler]] of the land,
you have to be looked after (by those you protect).
+
you have to be looked after (by those you {{Wiki|protect}}).
Why then for one (petty reason) do you have arrogance?
+
Why then for one (petty [[reason]]) do you have [[arrogance]]?
Why aren’t you parted from arrogance
+
Why aren’t you parted from [[arrogance]]
because of the other (reason,
+
because of the other ([[reason]],
 
namely, that you have to be provided for)?
 
namely, that you have to be provided for)?
  
 
(6)
 
(6)
  
Since among all the castes (everybody)
+
Since among all the [[castes]] (everybody)
gloats at their own karma and work,
+
gloats at their [[own]] [[karma]] and work,
 
it’s difficult to find anyone
 
it’s difficult to find anyone
who makes his livelihood (without pride and attachment).
+
who makes his [[livelihood]] (without [[pride]] and [[attachment]]).
 
If, since (you share 1/6th of the people’s income),
 
If, since (you share 1/6th of the people’s income),
you also receive (1/6th of their) destructive (karmic debts),
+
you also receive (1/6th of their) {{Wiki|destructive}} ([[karmic debts]]),
then, for you, an excellent rebirth shall be rare.
+
then, for you, an {{Wiki|excellent}} [[rebirth]] shall be rare.
  
 
(7)
 
(7)
  
 
Anyone who must do (whatever) others demand
 
Anyone who must do (whatever) others demand
is known on this earth as a fool,
+
is known on this [[earth]] as a fool,
and there is no one else equal to you
+
and there is no one else {{Wiki|equal}} to you
 
in being under the control of others’ (wishes).
 
in being under the control of others’ (wishes).
  
 
(8)
 
(8)
  
If thinking,
+
If [[thinking]],
“The protection (of the people) depends on me,”
+
“The [[protection]] (of the [[people]]) depends on me,”
you (forcefully) extract tribute from the world
+
you (forcefully) extract tribute from the [[world]]
and (in the process) you yourself, in fact, commit negative deeds,
+
and (in the process) you yourself, in fact, commit negative [[deeds]],
 
(such as by executing those who don’t pay),
 
(such as by executing those who don’t pay),
then who can be equal to this in unkindness?
+
then who can be {{Wiki|equal}} to this in unkindness?
  
 
(9)
 
(9)
  
 
If it were improper to treat criminals kindly,
 
If it were improper to treat criminals kindly,
then you shouldn’t protect any childish ordinary being
+
then you shouldn’t {{Wiki|protect}} any childish ordinary being
(either, with kindness, for they’ve all been naughty).
+
(either, with [[kindness]], for they’ve all been naughty).
  
 
(10)
 
(10)
  
 
As (treating others badly) can in no way
 
As (treating others badly) can in no way
be a cause for enhancing your own happiness,
+
be a [[cause]] for enhancing your [[own]] [[happiness]],
 
it doesn’t bring this about.
 
it doesn’t bring this about.
Although (you may justify killing animals, for instance,)
+
Although (you may justify {{Wiki|killing}} [[animals]], for instance,)
for reasons such as (it’s permitted
+
for [[reasons]] such as (it’s permitted
according to seemingly correct) scriptural authority,
+
according to seemingly correct) [[scriptural]] authority,
 
nevertheless, as it’s not something positive,
 
nevertheless, as it’s not something positive,
(your negative karmic debts) will have no end.
+
(your negative [[karmic debts]]) will have no end.
  
 
(11)
 
(11)
  
If it were righteous for a ruler of a land to act (with cruelty),
+
If it were righteous for a [[ruler]] of a land to act (with [[cruelty]]),
thinking, “I’m doing this (to provide the people with) perfect protection,”
+
[[thinking]], “I’m doing this (to provide the [[people]] with) {{Wiki|perfect}} [[protection]],”
then why wouldn’t deluded manufacturers (of weapons) also become righteous?
+
then why wouldn’t deluded manufacturers (of [[weapons]]) also become righteous?
  
 
(12)
 
(12)
  
A ruler of the land, (who thinks
+
A [[ruler]] of the land, (who [[thinks]]
that) the world depends on the ruler of the land
+
that) the [[world]] depends on the [[ruler]] of the land
(for its existence and maintenance),
+
(for its [[existence]] and maintenance),
would be looked down upon (for his presumptuous pride).
+
would be looked down upon (for his presumptuous [[pride]]).
The hallowed (Āryas), for instance, see that the mother
+
The [[hallowed]] ([[Āryas]]), for instance, see that the mother
(producing) the entire world is craving for existence (and not the king).
+
(producing) the entire [[world]] is [[craving]] for [[existence]] (and not the [[king]]).
  
 
(13)
 
(13)
  
 
Unless you are an (unscrupulous, power-crazed) fool,
 
Unless you are an (unscrupulous, power-crazed) fool,
you do not obtain a kingdom.
+
you do not obtain a {{Wiki|kingdom}}.
And since (such) fools have no kindness,
+
And since (such) fools have no [[kindness]],
then an unkind ruler of men, even if he’s their protector,
+
then an unkind [[ruler]] of men, even if he’s their [[protector]],
cannot (be said to) abide in the Dharma.
+
cannot (be said to) abide in the [[Dharma]].
  
 
(14)
 
(14)
  
All the activities (permitted for a king in the writings
+
All the [[activities]] (permitted for a [[king]] in the writings
of) the rishi (non-Buddhist sages)
+
of) the [[rishi]] ([[non-Buddhist]] [[sages]])
 
haven’t been formulated by the most learned ones.
 
haven’t been formulated by the most learned ones.
Why? Because among these (rishis)
+
Why? Because among these ([[rishis]])
there are inferior, middling and distinguished superior ones.
+
there are {{Wiki|inferior}}, middling and {{Wiki|distinguished}} {{Wiki|superior}} ones.
  
 
(15)
 
(15)
  
In ancient times, the virtuous rulers of the land
+
In [[ancient]] times, the [[virtuous]] rulers of the land
treated the people like (their own) children.
+
treated the [[people]] like (their [[own]]) children.
But the present-day ones, who rely on wartime philosophies,
+
But the present-day ones, who rely on wartime [[philosophies]],
make (the land as desolate) as a wilderness of animals.
+
make (the land as desolate) as a wilderness of [[animals]].
  
 
(16)
 
(16)
  
If a king weren’t to have any negative karmic debts
+
If a [[king]] weren’t to have any negative [[karmic debts]]
from beating (a state enemy) when he had the chance,
+
from beating (a [[state]] enemy) when he had the chance,
 
then neither would any other mugger have had
 
then neither would any other mugger have had
such (karmic debts from his crimes) in the first place.
+
such ([[karmic debts]] from his crimes) in the first place.
  
 
(17)
 
(17)
  
As it’s not a (proper) offering to give away
+
As it’s not a (proper) [[offering]] to give away
 
all your possessions for drinks and the like,
 
all your possessions for drinks and the like,
how can you think it is a (proper) offering (bringing higher rebirth)
+
how can you think it is a (proper) [[offering]] (bringing higher [[rebirth]])
to give away your very own (life) in a battle?
+
to give away your very [[own]] ([[life]]) in a {{Wiki|battle}}?
  
 
(18)
 
(18)
  
O king, as the protector of the world,
+
O [[king]], as the [[protector]] of the [[world]],
 
you yourself are completely protectorless.
 
you yourself are completely protectorless.
As the nature of being a protector is (such
+
As the [[nature]] of being a [[protector]] is (such
 
that with no one to restrain or advise you, you’re reckless
 
that with no one to restrain or advise you, you’re reckless
and) do not give up (the causes for a lower rebirth),
+
and) do not give up (the [[causes]] for a [[lower rebirth]]),
- who would be happy (to be a king)?
+
- who would be [[happy]] (to be a [[king]])?
  
 
(19)
 
(19)
  
O king, your fame (of being a severe ruler)
+
O [[king]], your [[fame]] (of being a severe [[ruler]])
 
will contribute nothing to your advantage,
 
will contribute nothing to your advantage,
especially when you die. It will be of no advantage at all,
+
especially when you [[die]]. It will be of no advantage at all,
(otherwise) why do those who cook dogs (alive)
+
(otherwise) why do those who cook [[dogs]] (alive)
 
not (enjoy) a great reputation?
 
not (enjoy) a great reputation?
  
 
(20)
 
(20)
  
As it is a fact that having authority over all (the kingdom)
+
As it is a fact that having authority over all (the {{Wiki|kingdom}})
comes from positive karmic force (built up in past lives),
+
comes from positive [[karmic force]] (built up in [[past lives]]),
 
you can’t find anyone who would say,
 
you can’t find anyone who would say,
“This (ordinary subject) cannot count on having authority
+
“This (ordinary [[subject]]) cannot count on having authority
(in some future life, if he builds up the karma).”
+
(in some {{Wiki|future}} [[life]], if he builds up the [[karma]]).”
  
 
(21)
 
(21)
  
(After all) it’s related that castes (evolved) in this world
+
(After all) it’s related that [[castes]] (evolved) in this [[world]]
for all the methods of livelihood that were.
+
for all the [[methods]] of [[livelihood]] that were.
Therefore, for all limited beings, there are no
+
Therefore, for all [[limited beings]], there are no
(truly existing and definite) caste divisions (from the beginning).
+
(truly [[existing]] and definite) [[caste]] divisions (from the beginning).
  
 
(22)
 
(22)
  
 
A long time has passed
 
A long time has passed
(since caste divisions were first drawn)
+
(since [[caste]] divisions were first drawn)
and women’s minds are fickle
+
and women’s [[minds]] are fickle
(often bearing the children of men of different castes).
+
(often bearing the children of men of different [[castes]]).
Therefore, there isn’t anyone who is from a (definite, pure) caste
+
Therefore, there isn’t anyone who is from a (definite, [[pure]]) [[caste]]
who can say he’s (totally) of the royal caste.
+
who can say he’s (totally) of the [[royal caste]].
  
 
(23)
 
(23)
  
If activity (determined your caste) then even an outcaste,
+
If [[activity]] (determined your [[caste]]) then even an [[outcaste]],
(by protecting others,) should be called a member of the royal caste,
+
(by protecting others,) should be called a member of the [[royal caste]],
and by the activity (of reading the Vedas)
+
and by the [[activity]] (of reading the [[Vedas]])
why shouldn’t even an outcaste
+
why shouldn’t even an [[outcaste]]
be considered to have become a Brahmin?
+
be considered to have become a [[Brahmin]]?
  
 
(24)
 
(24)
  
A king cannot distribute,
+
A [[king]] cannot distribute,
as he can (the material fruits of his) authority,
+
as he can (the material {{Wiki|fruits}} of his) authority,
his negative karmic debts (incurred in gathering this wealth).
+
his negative [[karmic debts]] (incurred in [[gathering]] this [[wealth]]).
Therefore, what wise person would destroy his future
+
Therefore, what [[wise person]] would destroy his {{Wiki|future}}
for the sake of (some trivial) benefit to others?
+
for the [[sake]] of (some [[trivial]]) [[benefit]] to others?
  
 
(25)
 
(25)
  
Those who generate pride over their authority
+
Those who generate [[pride]] over their authority
 
need to look at others who (also) have power
 
need to look at others who (also) have power
 
– their equals or especially their superiors.
 
– their equals or especially their superiors.
(Pride) doesn’t remain in the hearts of sublime ones
+
([[Pride]]) doesn’t remain in the hearts of [[sublime]] ones
 
(who understand in this way).
 
(who understand in this way).
  
Line 801: Line 801:
 
(1)
 
(1)
  
There are no actions of the Buddhas
+
There are no [[actions]] of the [[Buddhas]]
that are not causes (for benefiting others).
+
that are not [[causes]] (for benefiting others).
Even their breath is issued only for the sake
+
Even their [[breath]] is issued only for the [[sake]]
of (acting as a) medicine for limited beings.
+
of (acting as a) [[medicine]] for [[limited beings]].
  
 
(2)
 
(2)
  
Just as the word “Lord of Death”
+
Just as the [[word]] “[[Lord of Death]]”
produces terror for all the world;
+
produces {{Wiki|terror}} for all the [[world]];
likewise, this word “Omniscient One”
+
likewise, this [[word]] “[[Omniscient One]]”
produces terror indeed for the Lord of Death.
+
produces {{Wiki|terror}} indeed for the [[Lord of Death]].
  
 
(3)
 
(3)
  
The Able Sage (Buddha) possesses (the foresight to know
+
The Able [[Sage]] ([[Buddha]]) possesses (the foresight to know
 
when) to act and not to act, what to teach and not to teach.
 
when) to act and not to act, what to teach and not to teach.
Therefore, what reason is there to say
+
Therefore, what [[reason]] is there to say
that the Omniscient One is not omniscient?
+
that the [[Omniscient One]] is not [[omniscient]]?
  
 
(4)
 
(4)
  
Because you cannot see (any action),
+
Because you cannot see (any [[action]]),
 
such as going and so forth, (becoming) positive and so on
 
such as going and so forth, (becoming) positive and so on
except through the thought (that motivates it),
+
except through the [[thought]] (that motivates it),
therefore the mind is established as crucial for all karma.
+
therefore the [[mind]] is established as crucial for all [[karma]].
  
 
(5)
 
(5)
  
For Bodhisattvas, then, constructive (actions)
+
For [[Bodhisattvas]], then, constructive ([[actions]])
and even (normally) destructive ones
+
and even (normally) {{Wiki|destructive}} ones
become constructive and good through their intentions.
+
become constructive and good through their {{Wiki|intentions}}.
Why? Because these (actions)
+
Why? Because these ([[actions]])
are controlled (in accordance) with their minds.
+
are controlled (in accordance) with their [[minds]].
  
 
(6)
 
(6)
  
 
The positive force
 
The positive force
of a Bodhisattva’s first (generating a deepest Bodhichitta) mind
+
of a [[Bodhisattva’s]] first (generating a deepest [[Bodhichitta]]) [[mind]]
is more especially distinguished than that
+
is more especially {{Wiki|distinguished}} than that
which (would be required) for all the limited beings on the earth
+
which (would be required) for all the [[limited beings]] on the [[earth]]
to become universal chakra-emperors.
+
to become [[universal]] chakra-emperors.
  
 
(7)
 
(7)
  
 
And (the positive force of) someone
 
And (the positive force of) someone
who disciplines and causes (others) to develop Bodhichitta
+
who [[disciplines]] and [[causes]] (others) to develop [[Bodhichitta]]
 
is said to be chosen as more supreme
 
is said to be chosen as more supreme
than that from erecting a Stūpa
+
than that from erecting a [[Stūpa]]
with the nature of precious gems and as high as the universe.
+
with the [[nature]] of [[precious gems]] and as high as the [[universe]].
  
 
(8)
 
(8)
  
A spiritual mentor who wishes to benefit a disciple
+
A [[spiritual mentor]] who wishes to [[benefit]] a [[disciple]]
 
needs to show deference to his (inclinations and needs).
 
needs to show deference to his (inclinations and needs).
Because he knows not (how) to benefit himself,
+
Because he [[knows]] not (how) to [[benefit]] himself,
(a disciple) is called “one who’s to be taught.”
+
(a [[disciple]]) is called “one who’s to be [[taught]].”
  
 
(9)
 
(9)
  
 
Just as a doctor
 
Just as a doctor
doesn’t fight with a (patient) seized by demons and rage;
+
doesn’t fight with a ({{Wiki|patient}}) seized by {{Wiki|demons}} and [[rage]];
likewise, a sage sees the disturbing emotions as the enemy,
+
likewise, a [[Wikipedia:Sage (sophos|sage]] sees the [[disturbing emotions]] as the enemy,
not the person who’s possessed with these emotions.
+
not the [[person]] who’s possessed with these [[emotions]].
  
 
(10)
 
(10)
  
 
Whatever (teachings) anyone has preference for,
 
Whatever (teachings) anyone has preference for,
he should be (taught to) act (in accord with) these first.
+
he should be ([[taught]] to) act (in accord with) these first.
By no means is (someone a) vessel for (the profound) sacred teachings
+
By no means is (someone a) vessel for (the profound) [[sacred]] teachings
if they would cause him (spiritually) to decline
+
if they would [[cause]] him ([[spiritually]]) to {{Wiki|decline}}
(if he were taught them prematurely).
+
(if he were [[taught]] them prematurely).
  
 
(11)
 
(11)
  
 
Just as a mother
 
Just as a mother
would be more especially concerned and loving
+
would be more especially concerned and [[loving]]
toward a child afflicted with a sickness;
+
toward a child afflicted with a [[sickness]];
likewise, the loving affection of Bodhisattvas
+
likewise, the [[loving]] {{Wiki|affection}} of [[Bodhisattvas]]
 
for those not nice is especially (great).
 
for those not nice is especially (great).
  
 
(12)
 
(12)
  
Appearing as the disciples of some
+
Appearing as the [[disciples]] of some
and as the spiritual mentors of others,
+
and as the [[spiritual]] mentors of others,
those who know skilful means use various methods
+
those who know [[skilful means]] use various [[methods]]
to bring insight to those not understanding (voidness).
+
to bring [[insight]] to those not [[understanding]] ([[voidness]]).
  
 
(13)
 
(13)
  
Just as it’s rare for a physician, who has become proficient,
+
Just as it’s rare for a [[physician]], who has become {{Wiki|proficient}},
not to be able to treat some sickness,
+
not to be able to treat some [[sickness]],
likewise it is exceedingly rare for a Bodhisattva,
+
likewise it is exceedingly rare for a [[Bodhisattva]],
after he’s gained his powers, not to be able to tame someone.
+
after he’s gained his [[powers]], not to be able to tame someone.
  
 
(14)
 
(14)
  
If a Bodhisattva were not to encourage some people
+
If a [[Bodhisattva]] were not to encourage some [[people]]
to be objects (for his Enlightening influence),
+
to be [[objects]] (for his [[Enlightening]] influence),
he’d be causing them to go to worse rebirth states
+
he’d be causing them to go to worse [[rebirth]] states
and thus would become an object of abuse for others with intelligence.
+
and thus would become an [[object]] of abuse for others with [[intelligence]].
  
 
(15)
 
(15)
  
And how could any (beginner Bodhisattva),
+
And how could any (beginner [[Bodhisattva]]),
who (because of jealousy) did not accept
+
who (because of [[jealousy]]) did not accept
that it’s good to be compassionate and kind to others
+
that it’s good to be [[compassionate]] and kind to others
oppressed (by disturbing emotions),
+
oppressed (by [[disturbing emotions]]),
later on, give with generosity and kindness (even his body)
+
later on, give with [[generosity]] and [[kindness]] (even his [[body]])
 
to these protectorless ones?
 
to these protectorless ones?
  
 
(16)
 
(16)
  
In order to benefit (all) wandering beings,
+
In order to [[benefit]] (all) wandering [[beings]],
(Bodhisattvas) remain for as long as the universe.
+
([[Bodhisattvas]]) remain for as long as the [[universe]].
If those who would remain apart (from having respect for them)
+
If those who would remain apart (from having [[respect]] for them)
 
bring ruination (upon themselves),
 
bring ruination (upon themselves),
what’ll be for those who hate them from the bottom of their hearts?
+
what’ll be for those who [[hate]] them from the bottom of their hearts?
  
 
(17)
 
(17)
  
Those (Bodhisattvas) who have
+
Those ([[Bodhisattvas]]) who have
even the 5 extrasensory abilities for (helping) all beings
+
even the 5 extrasensory {{Wiki|abilities}} for (helping) all [[beings]]
(will assume even) inferior forms,
+
(will assume even) {{Wiki|inferior}} [[forms]],
like those of lowly (animals, in order to help others.
+
like those of lowly ([[animals]], in order to help others.
Such are) their extremely difficult actions (to benefit others).
+
Such are) their extremely difficult [[actions]] (to [[benefit]] others).
  
 
(18)
 
(18)
  
The Thusly Gone (Buddhas) have said
+
The Thusly Gone ([[Buddhas]]) have said
that the (amount of) positive force built up (by these Bodhisattvas)
+
that the (amount of) positive force built up (by these [[Bodhisattvas]])
over extremely long periods of time through (such) methods
+
over extremely long periods of time through (such) [[methods]]
(to benefit others) at all times
+
(to [[benefit]] others) at all times
is not even an object an omniscient mind knows.
+
is not even an [[object]] an [[omniscient]] [[mind]] [[knows]].
  
 
(19)
 
(19)
  
(Oncoming) death, the Dharma teachings
+
(Oncoming) [[death]], the [[Dharma teachings]]
and (causes for) further lives (helpful for others)
+
and ([[causes]] for) further [[lives]] (helpful for others)
– (all these) are indicated by the (single) word “giving”.
+
– (all these) are indicated by the (single) [[word]] “giving”.
Therefore, every time Bodhisattvas hear the word “giving”
+
Therefore, every time [[Bodhisattvas]] hear the [[word]] “giving”
(it gives them great joy).
+
(it gives them great [[joy]]).
  
 
(20)
 
(20)
  
 
To give in order to receive (something back, however),
 
To give in order to receive (something back, however),
thinking great (enjoyment) will come about in this (lifetime)
+
[[thinking]] great ([[enjoyment]]) will come about in this ([[lifetime]])
as the result from generous giving,
+
as the result from [[generous giving]],
is just like selling and so forth, and is despised (by the hallowed ones).
+
is just like selling and so forth, and is despised (by the [[hallowed]] ones).
  
 
(21)
 
(21)
  
(How can you say that those Bodhisattvas)
+
(How can you say that those [[Bodhisattvas]])
who have previously built up negative karmic force
+
who have previously built up negative [[karmic force]]
cannot (eliminate) its possession (through their positive deeds)?
+
cannot (eliminate) its possession (through their positive [[deeds]])?
There’s no such thing as these (Bodhisattvas) having constructive karma
+
There’s no such thing as these ([[Bodhisattvas]]) having constructive [[karma]]
 
and yet not being able to fulfil (the purposes of others).
 
and yet not being able to fulfil (the purposes of others).
  
 
(22)
 
(22)
  
Those (Ārya Bodhisattvas) whose minds
+
Those ([[Ārya]] [[Bodhisattvas]]) whose [[minds]]
have great waves (of exceptional resolve),
+
have great waves (of [[exceptional]] resolve),
even (while remaining) in this (Saṁsāra existence) are not harmed (by it).
+
even (while remaining) in this ([[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]]) are not harmed (by it).
 
Therefore, for them, there’s no difference
 
Therefore, for them, there’s no difference
(whether they’re) in (compulsive Saṁsāra) existence
+
(whether they’re) in (compulsive [[Saṁsāra]]) [[existence]]
or in a Nirvāṇa state of release.
+
or in a [[Nirvāṇa]] [[state]] of [[release]].
 
(They’re unaffected by the disadvantages of either).
 
(They’re unaffected by the disadvantages of either).
  
 
(23)
 
(23)
  
(Ārya Bodhisattvas) are able to take birth (as they wish)
+
([[Ārya]] [[Bodhisattvas]]) are able to take [[birth]] (as they wish)
from having control over their minds at all times.
+
from having control over their [[minds]] at all times.
For what reason, then,
+
For what [[reason]], then,
should they not become the lords of all the world, (able to help everyone)?
+
should they not become the [[lords]] of all the [[world]], (able to help everyone)?
  
 
(24)
 
(24)
  
Great outstanding (results come) from outstanding (causes).
+
Great outstanding (results come) from outstanding ([[causes]]).
Certain (examples of this) can be seen even in this world.
+
Certain (examples of this) can be seen even in this [[world]].
 
Therefore, understand that from the force
 
Therefore, understand that from the force
of an inconceivable (build-up of positive force),
+
of an [[inconceivable]] (build-up of positive force),
there certainly will be (the omniscience of Buddhahood).
+
there certainly will be (the [[omniscience]] of [[Buddhahood]]).
  
 
(25)
 
(25)
  
Just as the stupid generate fear
+
Just as the stupid generate {{Wiki|fear}}
for the extremely profound teachings (of voidness),
+
for the extremely profound teachings (of [[voidness]]),
the cowardly generate fear for the extremely amazing teachings
+
the cowardly generate {{Wiki|fear}} for the extremely amazing teachings
(concerning Bodhisattva behaviour).
+
(concerning [[Bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|behaviour}}).
  
  
 
(1)
 
(1)
  
Since pleasurable things cause desire to increase
+
Since [[pleasurable]] things [[cause]] [[desire]] [[to increase]]
and painful things cause anger to expand,
+
and [[painful]] things [[cause]] [[anger]] [[to expand]],
why are pleasurable things not included as ascetic practices
+
why are [[pleasurable]] things not included as [[ascetic practices]]
and why are painful things included as (these) practices?
+
and why are [[painful]] things included as (these) practices?
  
 
(2)
 
(2)
  
The activity of desire is to gather (things);
+
The [[activity]] of [[desire]] is to [[gather]] (things);
the activity of anger is to dispute;
+
the [[activity]] of [[anger]] is to dispute;
and the activity of naivety is like wind
+
and the [[activity]] of {{Wiki|naivety}} is like [[wind]]
for all the elements (such as fire)
+
for all the [[elements]] (such as [[fire]])
– it causes (the other disturbing emotions) to flare up.
+
– it [[causes]] (the other [[disturbing emotions]]) to flare up.
  
 
(3)
 
(3)
  
 
Not meeting with (what you cherish),
 
Not meeting with (what you cherish),
you have suffering due to desire.
+
you have [[suffering]] due to [[desire]].
 
From not having the force (to overcome enemies),
 
From not having the force (to overcome enemies),
you have suffering due to anger.
+
you have [[suffering]] due to [[anger]].
From not fully understanding (reality), you have naivety.
+
From not fully [[understanding]] ([[reality]]), you have {{Wiki|naivety}}.
(Being overpowered) by those (3 poisonous emotions),
+
(Being overpowered) by those (3 [[poisonous emotions]]),
you don’t comprehend those (sufferings they cause you as suffering).
+
you don’t comprehend those ([[sufferings]] they [[cause]] you as [[suffering]]).
  
 
(4)
 
(4)
  
Just as you see that (people) do not
+
Just as you see that ([[people]]) do not
simultaneously meet with phlegm and bile;
+
simultaneously meet with [[phlegm]] and [[bile]];
likewise, you see that (people) do not
+
likewise, you see that ([[people]]) do not
simultaneously meet with desire and anger (toward the same object).
+
simultaneously meet with [[desire]] and [[anger]] (toward the same [[object]]).
  
 
(5)
 
(5)
  
(A spiritual mentor) should use (disciples with) attachment as servants.
+
(A [[spiritual mentor]]) should use ([[disciples]] with) [[attachment]] as servants.
 
Why? Because not to be deferential (with them)
 
Why? Because not to be deferential (with them)
is a medicine for their (attachment).
+
is a [[medicine]] for their ([[attachment]]).
But for those with anger, he should treat them as lords,
+
But for those with [[anger]], he should treat them as [[lords]],
because the medicine for their (anger) is (showing them) deference.
+
because the [[medicine]] for their ([[anger]]) is (showing them) deference.
  
 
(6)
 
(6)
  
First (in the morning), there comes (the) total naivety (of dullness).
+
First (in the morning), there comes (the) total {{Wiki|naivety}} (of [[dullness]]).
 
Intermediately (during the daytime),
 
Intermediately (during the daytime),
there comes anger (and annoyance with work).
+
there comes [[anger]] (and [[annoyance]] with work).
Lastly (at night), desire arises.
+
Lastly (at night), [[desire]] arises.
 
Thus the day has these 3 stages.
 
Thus the day has these 3 stages.
  
 
(7)
 
(7)
  
Although desire is not a friend, it (appears) like a friend.
+
Although [[desire]] is not a [[friend]], it (appears) like a [[friend]].
Therefore shouldn’t you fear it?
+
Therefore shouldn’t you {{Wiki|fear}} it?
Since it has no benefits, shouldn’t people
+
Since it has no benefits, shouldn’t [[people]]
especially rid themselves of this (seeming) friend?
+
especially rid themselves of this (seeming) [[friend]]?
  
 
(8)
 
(8)
  
Desire arises from causes (namely, the habit of familiarity)
+
[[Desire]] arises from [[causes]] (namely, the [[Wikipedia:Habit (psychology)|habit]] of familiarity)
and desire arises from circumstances
+
and [[desire]] arises from circumstances
(namely, meeting with an object of desire).
+
(namely, meeting with an [[object]] of [[desire]]).
For the desire that arises from circumstances,
+
For the [[desire]] that arises from circumstances,
 
it’s easier to establish (the opponents),
 
it’s easier to establish (the opponents),
 
but that’s not the case with the other sort.
 
but that’s not the case with the other sort.
Line 1,057: Line 1,057:
 
(9)
 
(9)
  
When anger is firm, it definitely (harms oneself and others).
+
When [[anger]] is firm, it definitely (harms oneself and others).
Destructive, it brings about great faults.
+
{{Wiki|Destructive}}, it brings about great faults.
By knowing the characteristics of all these types (of disturbing emotions),
+
By [[knowing]] the [[characteristics]] of all these types (of [[disturbing emotions]]),
you’ll be able to bring such emotions to an end.
+
you’ll be able to bring such [[emotions]] to an end.
  
 
(10)
 
(10)
  
Just as the cognitive power of the body
+
Just as the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] power of the [[body]]
(pervades the whole) body,
+
(pervades the whole) [[body]],
naivety abides in all (disturbing emotions).
+
{{Wiki|naivety}} abides in all ([[disturbing emotions]]).
Therefore, by destroying naivety,
+
Therefore, by destroying {{Wiki|naivety}},
all disturbing emotions will be destroyed.
+
all [[disturbing emotions]] will be destroyed.
  
 
(11)
 
(11)
  
When (it’s the case that things) come about by dependently arising,
+
When (it’s the case that things) come about by dependently [[arising]],
(they cannot be truly existent). Seeing (this), naivety will not arise.
+
(they cannot be [[truly existent]]). [[Seeing]] (this), {{Wiki|naivety}} will not arise.
 
Therefore, you should make all efforts (in this,
 
Therefore, you should make all efforts (in this,
 
since) only this topic shall be related in this (text).
 
since) only this topic shall be related in this (text).
Line 1,079: Line 1,079:
 
(12)
 
(12)
  
The characteristics of always liking to dance and so on,
+
The [[characteristics]] of always liking to [[dance]] and so on,
 
giving and receiving (presents),
 
giving and receiving (presents),
 
and keeping (fastidiously) clean and the like
 
and keeping (fastidiously) clean and the like
appear in people having desire.
+
appear in [[people]] having [[desire]].
  
 
(13)
 
(13)
  
The Buddhas have said that those with desire
+
The [[Buddhas]] have said that those with [[desire]]
 
should in all ways give up
 
should in all ways give up
having excellent, good food, clothing and shelter,
+
having {{Wiki|excellent}}, good [[food]], clothing and [[shelter]],
and should always abide in the vicinity of their spiritual mentors.
+
and should always abide in the vicinity of their [[spiritual]] mentors.
  
 
(14)
 
(14)
  
To become angry with someone
+
To become [[angry]] with someone
 
you have no ability (to affect) only makes your face ugly.
 
you have no ability (to affect) only makes your face ugly.
And not to have love for someone
+
And not to have [[love]] for someone
 
you have the ability (to help) – this is said to be vile.
 
you have the ability (to help) – this is said to be vile.
  
 
(15)
 
(15)
  
Unpleasant sounds (of abuse) are said to put an end
+
[[Unpleasant]] {{Wiki|sounds}} (of abuse) are said to put an end
to your previously built up negative karmic debts.
+
to your previously built up negative [[karmic debts]].
 
(It’s only) those bewildered,
 
(It’s only) those bewildered,
by nature, (about cause and effect) and who aren’t upright,
+
by [[nature]], (about [[cause and effect]]) and who aren’t upright,
who do not accept (them as) a purification.
+
who do not accept (them as) a [[purification]].
  
 
(16)
 
(16)
  
And even unpleasant (words of abuse) that you hear,
+
And even [[unpleasant]] (words of abuse) that you hear,
by their essential nature, do you no harm.
+
by their [[essential nature]], do you no harm.
Therefore, as (the harm) comes from your own prejudiced thoughts,
+
Therefore, as (the harm) comes from your [[own]] prejudiced [[thoughts]],
 
it’s the vain who think that it comes from others.
 
it’s the vain who think that it comes from others.
  
 
(17)
 
(17)
  
Just as it says (in worldly texts)
+
Just as it says (in [[worldly]] texts)
 
that you should punish someone who abuses (you);
 
that you should punish someone who abuses (you);
likewise, then why shouldn’t you reward (this same person)
+
likewise, then why shouldn’t you reward (this same [[person]])
if he says something pleasant (to you)?
+
if he says something [[pleasant]] (to you)?
  
 
(18)
 
(18)
Line 1,125: Line 1,125:
 
of your rebuke-worthy (faults, they are obvious to everyone.
 
of your rebuke-worthy (faults, they are obvious to everyone.
 
Therefore) if others should come to know of them,
 
Therefore) if others should come to know of them,
it’s improper to become angry with the one who’s spoken (of them).
+
it’s improper to become [[angry]] with the one who’s spoken (of them).
 
As (this is the case), is there need to mention
 
As (this is the case), is there need to mention
(not becoming angry with) those who speak (accusing you) falsely?
+
(not becoming [[angry]] with) those who speak (accusing you) falsely?
  
 
(19)
 
(19)
  
(After all), unpleasant (words of abuse) from your inferiors
+
(After all), [[unpleasant]] (words of abuse) from your inferiors
 
do not give rise to anything serious.
 
do not give rise to anything serious.
Therefore, treat unpleasant (words) from inferiors
+
Therefore, treat [[unpleasant]] (words) from inferiors
 
as something petty and insignificant (coming from a child) to someone above him.
 
as something petty and insignificant (coming from a child) to someone above him.
  
 
(20)
 
(20)
  
Since (retaliating) has not even the slightest benefit
+
Since (retaliating) has not even the slightest [[benefit]]
 
(in reversing) harm already done by others,
 
(in reversing) harm already done by others,
it’s only an extension of my (self-)clinging to show you respect
+
it’s only an extension of my (self-)clinging to show you [[respect]]
(O mind,) who becomes angry for no benefit.
+
(O [[mind]],) who becomes [[angry]] for no [[benefit]].
  
 
(21)
 
(21)
  
If, with patience, you can attain
+
If, with [[patience]], you can attain
great positive force, without effort,
+
great positive force, without [[effort]],
then who would be foolish enough
+
then who would be [[foolish]] enough
to prevent this (by becoming angry)?
+
to prevent this (by becoming [[angry]])?
  
 
(22)
 
(22)
  
You especially don’t generate so-called “anger”
+
You especially don’t generate so-called “[[anger]]”
 
toward those more powerful (than yourself).
 
toward those more powerful (than yourself).
So, how could you possibly be respected for your anger
+
So, how could you possibly be respected for your [[anger]]
 
(directed) at smashing those who are weaker?
 
(directed) at smashing those who are weaker?
  
 
(23)
 
(23)
  
Patience toward an object for anger
+
[[Patience]] toward an [[object]] for [[anger]]
gives rise to meditation (on love) for him.
+
gives rise to [[meditation]] (on [[love]]) for him.
 
You’re but a fool if you think to discard
 
You’re but a fool if you think to discard
 
this basis for all good qualities
 
this basis for all good qualities
Line 1,168: Line 1,168:
  
 
Who can put an end to being slighted
 
Who can put an end to being slighted
(even) if you go to your next life?
+
(even) if you go to your next [[life]]?
 
Therefore, since (if you retaliate,
 
Therefore, since (if you retaliate,
you build up) negative karmic debts for yourself,
+
you build up) negative [[karmic debts]] for yourself,
you should think that (being patient with) abuse is better.
+
you should think that (being {{Wiki|patient}} with) abuse is better.
  
 
(25)
 
(25)
  
(In short,) any (yogi) having the understanding that, in actuality,
+
(In short,) any ([[yogi]]) having the [[understanding]] that, in [[actuality]],
consciousness (is devoid of a truly existing) abiding and so on
+
[[consciousness]] (is devoid of a truly [[existing]]) abiding and so on
will have no place in his intelligent (mind)
+
will have no place in his {{Wiki|intelligent}} ([[mind]])
for disturbing emotions to reside.
+
for [[disturbing emotions]] to reside.
  
  
 
(1)
 
(1)
  
This ocean of suffering has no end at all.
+
This [[ocean of suffering]] has no end at all.
Childish one, why do you not generate fear
+
Childish one, why do you not generate {{Wiki|fear}}
 
at being immersed in it?
 
at being immersed in it?
  
 
(2)
 
(2)
  
Your youth (of the present) has come
+
Your youth (of the {{Wiki|present}}) has come
behind (your old age of the past)
+
behind (your [[old age]] of the {{Wiki|past}})
and will come once again ahead (of it, just after death).
+
and will come once again ahead (of it, just after [[death]]).
Even if (you’re proud of your youth, thinking) it’ll last,
+
Even if (you’re proud of your youth, [[thinking]]) it’ll last,
yet, in this world, (youth, old age, and death)
+
yet, in this [[world]], (youth, [[old age]], and [[death]])
 
are like competitors in a race (vying to come) first.
 
are like competitors in a race (vying to come) first.
  
 
(3)
 
(3)
  
Since, in compulsive Saṁsāra, you don’t have (the power
+
Since, in compulsive [[Saṁsāra]], you don’t have (the power
to guarantee) another (better) rebirth as you wish,
+
to guarantee) another (better) [[rebirth]] as you wish,
what intelligent person would not have fear,
+
what {{Wiki|intelligent}} [[person]] would not have {{Wiki|fear}},
 
being under the power of something else,
 
being under the power of something else,
(namely, karmic impulses and disturbing emotions)?
+
(namely, [[karmic impulses]] and [[disturbing emotions]])?
  
 
(4)
 
(4)
  
There’ll be no end in the future
+
There’ll be no end in the {{Wiki|future}}
(to your recurring Saṁsāra rebirths, if you make no effort now)
+
(to your recurring [[Saṁsāra]] [[rebirths]], if you make no [[effort]] now)
– indeed, in all lives (you’ve remained) an ordinary being
+
– indeed, in all [[lives]] (you’ve remained) an ordinary being
– so, make your life (be not meaningless) like that.
+
– so, make your [[life]] (be not meaningless) like that.
Don’t become the same as you’ve been in the past.
+
Don’t become the same as you’ve been in the {{Wiki|past}}.
  
 
(5)
 
(5)
Line 1,217: Line 1,217:
 
(teachings) to be listened to, and one to explain them
 
(teachings) to be listened to, and one to explain them
 
- is extremely rare to find. Therefore, in short,
 
- is extremely rare to find. Therefore, in short,
though recurring Saṁsāra won’t be endless
+
though recurring [[Saṁsāra]] won’t be [[endless]]
(if these conditions come together),
+
(if these [[conditions]] come together),
 
it’ll have no end (if they’re not).
 
it’ll have no end (if they’re not).
  
 
(6)
 
(6)
  
Most people are not pure, but
+
Most [[people]] are not [[pure]], but
are fully inclined toward the direction (of destructive behaviour).
+
are fully inclined toward the [[direction]] (of {{Wiki|destructive}} {{Wiki|behaviour}}).
Therefore most ordinary people
+
Therefore most [[ordinary people]]
will definitely go to worse rebirth states.
+
will definitely go to worse [[rebirth]] states.
  
 
(7)
 
(7)
  
(The suffering of) people on (this) earth,
+
(The [[suffering]] of) [[people]] on (this) [[earth]],
(which is) the ripening of their negative karmic debts,
+
(which is) the ripening of their negative [[karmic debts]],
is seen to vie only (with that of the joyless hell realms).
+
is seen to vie only (with that of the joyless [[hell realms]]).
Therefore, compulsive Saṁsāra existence
+
Therefore, compulsive [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]]
appears the same as a slaughtering ground to the hallowed (Āryas).
+
appears the same as a slaughtering ground to the [[hallowed]] ([[Āryas]]).
  
 
(8)
 
(8)
  
 
If you become mad
 
If you become mad
from your mind not remaining (under your control),
+
from your [[mind]] not remaining (under your control),
what wise person would consider as not mad
+
what [[wise person]] would consider as not mad
someone still living a compulsive Saṁsāra existence?
+
someone still living a compulsive [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]]?
  
 
(9)
 
(9)
  
When you try to turn away from the suffering
+
When you try to turn away from the [[suffering]]
 
of (excessive) walking and so on
 
of (excessive) walking and so on
 
(by sitting down and so forth,
 
(by sitting down and so forth,
the pleasure of relief) is seen (eventually) to decline.
+
the [[pleasure]] of relief) is seen (eventually) to {{Wiki|decline}}.
Therefore, those with intelligence
+
Therefore, those with [[intelligence]]
should enhance their minds to exhaust all their (throwing) karma.
+
should enhance their [[minds]] to exhaust all their (throwing) [[karma]].
  
 
(10)
 
(10)
  
When a first cause of even one result
+
When a [[first cause]] of even one result
(such as the mind) does not appear, at such a time,
+
(such as the [[mind]]) does not appear, at such a time,
at seeing the extensive (results) of even a single (negative action),
+
at [[seeing]] the extensive (results) of even a single (negative [[action]]),
in whom would the fear (of recurring Saṁsāra existence) not arise?
+
in whom would the {{Wiki|fear}} (of recurring [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]]) not arise?
  
 
(11)
 
(11)
  
There’s no certainty that all (worldly karmic) fruits
+
There’s no {{Wiki|certainty}} that all ([[worldly]] [[karmic]]) {{Wiki|fruits}}
(such as prosperity) will come about.
+
(such as [[prosperity]]) will come about.
 
And since even if they do come about,
 
And since even if they do come about,
 
they will come to an end,
 
they will come to an end,
why destroy yourself for their sake?
+
why destroy yourself for their [[sake]]?
  
 
(12)
 
(12)
  
(Worldly) actions, done with effort,
+
([[Worldly]]) [[actions]], done with [[effort]],
once they are done, will disintegrate without any effort.
+
once they are done, will disintegrate without any [[effort]].
 
As this (naturally) happens,
 
As this (naturally) happens,
 
won’t you ever distance yourself
 
won’t you ever distance yourself
from attachment to (worldly) actions?
+
from [[attachment]] to ([[worldly]]) [[actions]]?
  
 
(13)
 
(13)
  
There’s no happiness to be had
+
There’s no [[happiness]] to be had
(in the consciousness) of the past (since it’s already ceased),
+
(in the [[consciousness]]) of the {{Wiki|past}} (since it’s already ceased),
nor is there in that of the future (for it hasn’t yet occurred).
+
nor is there in that of the {{Wiki|future}} (for it hasn’t yet occurred).
It’s (the same) with that of the present too, since it will come to pass.
+
It’s (the same) with that of the {{Wiki|present}} too, since it will come to pass.
Therefore, for what reason do you (make
+
Therefore, for what [[reason]] do you (make
all this effort) in karmic actions (for worldly pleasure)?
+
all this [[effort]]) in [[karmic]] [[actions]] (for [[worldly]] [[pleasure]])?
  
 
(14)
 
(14)
  
The wise generate fear even for higher status (states of rebirth)
+
The [[wise]] generate {{Wiki|fear}} even for higher {{Wiki|status}} (states of [[rebirth]])
the same as (they do) for the joyless hell realms.
+
the same as (they do) for the joyless [[hell realms]].
It’s rare for them not to generate fear for any situation
+
It’s rare for them not to generate {{Wiki|fear}} for any situation
anywhere in compulsive Saṁsāra existence.
+
anywhere in compulsive [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]].
  
 
(15)
 
(15)
  
If even childish beings come to understand
+
If even childish [[beings]] come to understand
the sufferings of recurring Saṁsāra in all situations,
+
the [[sufferings]] of recurring [[Saṁsāra]] in all situations,
(as the Āryas do, who realize voidness),
+
(as the [[Āryas]] do, who realize [[voidness]]),
at that very moment, their minds (as ordinary beings)
+
at that very [[moment]], their [[minds]] (as [[ordinary beings]])
 
will simultaneously cease for sure.
 
will simultaneously cease for sure.
  
 
(16)
 
(16)
  
Limited beings with arrogance aren’t rare,
+
[[Limited beings]] with [[arrogance]] aren’t rare,
and, as those with arrogance have no compassion,
+
and, as those with [[arrogance]] have no [[compassion]],
 
it’s therefore said that it’s extremely hard for them
 
it’s therefore said that it’s extremely hard for them
to go from brighter to brighter (rebirth states).
+
to go from brighter to brighter ([[rebirth]] states).
  
 
(17)
 
(17)
  
When you turn your mind
+
When you turn your [[mind]]
(from pleasurable objects) in this (life)
+
(from [[pleasurable]] [[objects]]) in this ([[life]])
(because of wishing for higher rebirth),
+
(because of wishing for higher [[rebirth]]),
it’s well known that (in future lives)
+
it’s well known that (in {{Wiki|future}} [[lives]])
 
you’ll still be focused on them.
 
you’ll still be focused on them.
As this is a distorted Dharma (practice),
+
As this is a distorted [[Dharma]] (practice),
for what reason should this be accepted as correct?
+
for what [[reason]] should this be accepted as correct?
  
 
(18)
 
(18)
  
(After all), when you have luxurious objects
+
(After all), when you have luxurious [[objects]]
as the result of positive karmic force,
+
as the result of positive [[karmic force]],
you must protect them from (being stolen by) others.
+
you must {{Wiki|protect}} them from (being stolen by) others.
So, how can anyone who must always guard (his wealth)
+
So, how can anyone who must always guard (his [[wealth]])
from (being ruined even by) other (factors, such as the elements),
+
from (being ruined even by) other (factors, such as the [[elements]]),
ever become his own (master)?
+
ever become his [[own]] ([[master]])?
  
 
(19)
 
(19)
  
Although you may follow as a Dharma (practice)
+
Although you may follow as a [[Dharma]] (practice)
any kind of worldly social custom (such as a marriage ceremony),
+
any kind of [[worldly]] {{Wiki|social}} {{Wiki|custom}} (such as a [[marriage]] {{Wiki|ceremony}}),
 
yet, (customs change and) because of that,
 
yet, (customs change and) because of that,
although) worldly (customs) may seem stronger than Dharma ones,
+
although) [[worldly]] (customs) may seem stronger than [[Dharma]] ones,
 
- (don’t be lured).
 
- (don’t be lured).
  
 
(20)
 
(20)
  
Although (pleasurable) objects may come
+
Although ([[pleasurable]]) [[objects]] may come
to your mind’s (enjoyment as a result) of constructive acts;
+
to your [[mind’s]] ([[enjoyment]] as a result) of constructive acts;
nevertheless, as even those objects
+
nevertheless, as even those [[objects]]
are considered badly (by those wishing liberation),
+
are considered badly (by those wishing [[liberation]]),
 
what need (for them) for those who would accomplish (something constructive)?
 
what need (for them) for those who would accomplish (something constructive)?
Anyone who gives up (these sources of distraction, really) becomes virtuous.
+
Anyone who gives up (these sources of [[distraction]], really) becomes [[virtuous]].
  
 
(21)
 
(21)
  
Anyone who (due to his having control of his mind)
+
Anyone who (due to his having control of his [[mind]])
has no need for (worldly) power and authority,
+
has no need for ([[worldly]]) power and authority,
for him, Dharma practices (to gain such power) become meaningless.
+
for him, [[Dharma practices]] (to gain such power) become meaningless.
Anyone who has interest in worldly power and authority
+
Anyone who has [[interest]] in [[worldly]] power and authority
is called but a fool among the people.
+
is called but a fool among the [[people]].
  
 
(22)
 
(22)
  
If you crave and desire (to practice) the Dharma
+
If you [[crave]] and [[desire]] (to practice) the [[Dharma]]
from seeing fruits (of prosperity coming from it) in the future;
+
from [[seeing]] {{Wiki|fruits}} (of [[prosperity]] coming from it) in the {{Wiki|future}};
 
well, if you, who are so desirous, could see
 
well, if you, who are so desirous, could see
(the worse rebirths that are awaiting)
+
(the worse [[rebirths]] that are awaiting)
at the end of this future (prosperous life),
+
at the end of this {{Wiki|future}} ([[prosperous]] [[life]]),
 
how could you do (this) and not be afraid?
 
how could you do (this) and not be afraid?
  
 
(23)
 
(23)
  
Doing positive actions for a reward
+
Doing positive [[actions]] for a reward
is in all ways the same as (being attached to) a salary.
+
is in all ways the same as ([[being attached]] to) a salary.
How could anyone who accepts that any constructive actions (done like that
+
How could anyone who accepts that any constructive [[actions]] (done like that
are also only causes for further Saṁsāra) ever commit destructive acts?
+
are also only [[causes]] for further [[Saṁsāra]]) ever commit {{Wiki|destructive}} acts?
  
 
(24)
 
(24)
  
But those who see wandering beings to be like illusory people,
+
But those who see wandering [[beings]] to be like [[illusory]] [[people]],
 
similar to (creations from) a collection of mechanical devises,
 
similar to (creations from) a collection of mechanical devises,
go to a hallowed, extremely radiant
+
go to a [[hallowed]], extremely radiant
state of the supreme achievement (Enlightenment).
+
[[state]] of the supreme [[achievement]] ([[Enlightenment]]).
  
 
(25)
 
(25)
  
(Therefore) for those who, (seeing reality,) find no joy whatsoever
+
(Therefore) for those who, ([[seeing]] [[reality]],) find no [[joy]] whatsoever
in any (pleasurable) object of recurring Saṁsāra,
+
in any ([[pleasurable]]) [[object]] of recurring [[Saṁsāra]],
joy in any situation in it
+
[[joy]] in any situation in it
 
is something totally inappropriate.
 
is something totally inappropriate.
  
Line 1,383: Line 1,383:
 
(1)
 
(1)
  
Just as dissimilar people will not
+
Just as dissimilar [[people]] will not
stay close friends for long (when their attachment is gone);
+
stay close friends for long (when their [[attachment]] is gone);
likewise, desire will not stay for a long time
+
likewise, [[desire]] will not stay for a long time
 
in those who realize the faults of all (things).
 
in those who realize the faults of all (things).
  
 
(2)
 
(2)
  
Some have attachment for a certain (object or person);
+
Some have [[attachment]] for a certain ([[object]] or [[person]]);
some have repulsion for that very same (thing);
+
some have [[repulsion]] for that very same (thing);
 
and some are insensitive toward it.
 
and some are insensitive toward it.
Therefore, an object of desire is not (truly existent as such).
+
Therefore, an [[object]] of [[desire]] is not ([[truly existent]] as such).
  
 
(3)
 
(3)
  
There are no such things as (truly) existent desire and so forth
+
There are no such things as (truly) [[existent]] [[desire]] and so forth
without conceptual thought (incorrectly considering them to be so).
+
without [[conceptual thought]] (incorrectly considering them to be so).
Who among those with intelligence would hold (both
+
Who among those with [[intelligence]] would hold (both
the existence of) things being fully established (by their own self-natures)
+
the [[existence]] of) things being [[fully established]] (by their [[own]] self-natures)
and (their existence being established by merely) the concepts (for them)?
+
and (their [[existence]] being established by merely) the [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] (for them)?
  
 
(4)
 
(4)
  
There’s no such thing as any (male) being
+
There’s no such thing as any ({{Wiki|male}}) being
(inherently) bound together with any (female).
+
(inherently) [[bound]] together with any ({{Wiki|female}}).
If you were (truly existently) bound together to someone else,
+
If you were (truly existently) [[bound]] together to someone else,
it would be illogical for you ever to become separated.
+
it would be [[illogical]] for you ever to become separated.
  
 
(5)
 
(5)
  
 
Those with little positive force
 
Those with little positive force
won’t even entertain doubts about this teaching (on voidness).
+
won’t even entertain [[doubts]] about this [[teaching]] (on [[voidness]]).
But merely by entertaining doubts (about it),
+
But merely by entertaining [[doubts]] (about it),
your compulsive existence will become threadbare.
+
your compulsive [[existence]] will become threadbare.
  
 
(6)
 
(6)
  
Those having no respect for the teachings (of voidness),
+
Those having no [[respect]] for the teachings (of [[voidness]]),
which the Able Sage (Buddha) has said (once realized
+
which the Able [[Sage]] ([[Buddha]]) has said (once [[realized]]
will bring) an increase (of your positive force) up to liberation,
+
will bring) an increase (of your positive force) up to [[liberation]],
- they clearly have no intelligence.
+
- they clearly have no [[intelligence]].
  
 
(7)
 
(7)
  
(You might say,) “I shall pass beyond sorrow (with Nirvāṇa),”
+
(You might say,) “I shall pass beyond [[sorrow]] (with [[Nirvāṇa]]),”
but, without seeing void (phenomena) to be devoid (of true existence),
+
but, without [[seeing]] [[void]] ([[phenomena]]) to be devoid (of [[true existence]]),
the Thusly Gone (Buddha) has said
+
the Thusly Gone ([[Buddha]]) has said
that you cannot pass beyond sorrow with a distorted view.
+
that you cannot pass beyond [[sorrow]] with a distorted view.
  
 
(8)
 
(8)
  
It’s from (the Buddha’s scriptures),
+
It’s from (the [[Buddha’s]] [[scriptures]]),
from which the teachings derive on the (Saṁsāra) world,
+
from which the teachings derive on the ([[Saṁsāra]]) [[world]],
 
that (you get) the discussions about
 
that (you get) the discussions about
 
(how you) enter (it because of unawareness);
 
(how you) enter (it because of unawareness);
and it’s from (the Buddha’s scriptures),
+
and it’s from (the [[Buddha’s]] [[scriptures]]),
from which the explications of deepest (voidness) derive,
+
from which the explications of deepest ([[voidness]]) derive,
 
that (you get) the discussions about (how to) turn away (from it).
 
that (you get) the discussions about (how to) turn away (from it).
  
 
(9)
 
(9)
  
If you are brought to generate fear by thinking,
+
If you are brought to generate {{Wiki|fear}} by [[thinking]],
“(If things were devoid of true existence)
+
“(If things were devoid of [[true existence]])
everything would be (totally) non-existent,
+
everything would be (totally) [[non-existent]],
and so what is the use (to make effort to gain liberation)?”
+
and so what is the use (to make [[effort]] to gain [[liberation]])?”
Well, if actions (actually) had truly established existence,
+
Well, if [[actions]] (actually) had truly established [[existence]],
(realization of) this teaching (of voidness)
+
([[realization]] of) this [[teaching]] (of [[voidness]])
could not bring the action about of reversing (Saṁsāra).
+
could not bring the [[action]] about of reversing ([[Saṁsāra]]).
  
 
(10)
 
(10)
  
If you have attachment to your own position (of voidness)
+
If you have [[attachment]] to your [[own]] position (of [[voidness]])
and dislike for the other position (of truly established existence),
+
and dislike for the other position (of truly established [[existence]]),
you’ll be unable to pass beyond sorrow (to Nirvāṇa.
+
you’ll be unable to pass beyond [[sorrow]] (to [[Nirvāṇa]].
This is because) peace will not come to those
+
This is because) [[peace]] will not come to those
who act with (grasping for a truly existent) duality
+
who act with ([[grasping]] for a [[truly existent]]) [[duality]]
 
(of what’s to be accepted and what’s to be rejected).
 
(of what’s to be accepted and what’s to be rejected).
  
 
(11)
 
(11)
  
(When you realize) that there are no (truly existent actions) to do,
+
(When you realize) that there are no ([[truly existent]] [[actions]]) to do,
you pass beyond sorrow (into Nirvāṇa),
+
you pass beyond [[sorrow]] (into [[Nirvāṇa]]),
but by doing (actions you think are truly existent),
+
but by doing ([[actions]] you think are [[truly existent]]),
you become reborn (in Saṁsāra) over and again.
+
you become [[reborn]] (in [[Saṁsāra]]) over and again.
Therefore, as it’s no tax to your mind,
+
Therefore, as it’s no tax to your [[mind]],
the state beyond sorrow is easy to attain,
+
the [[state]] beyond [[sorrow]] is easy to attain,
 
which is not the case with the other alternative.
 
which is not the case with the other alternative.
  
 
(12)
 
(12)
  
How can anyone who has no disgust with this (Saṁsāra existence)
+
How can anyone who has no {{Wiki|disgust}} with this ([[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]])
have respect for (the state of) peace?
+
have [[respect]] for (the [[state]] of) [[peace]]?
 
Like from their homes, renouncing themselves
 
Like from their homes, renouncing themselves
from this compulsive existence (they imagine to be pleasant)
+
from this compulsive [[existence]] (they [[imagine]] to be [[pleasant]])
 
will indeed be difficult (for them) to do.
 
will indeed be difficult (for them) to do.
  
 
(13)
 
(13)
  
It can be seen that some (people),
+
It can be seen that some ([[people]]),
overwhelmed with suffering, wish to kill themselves.
+
overwhelmed with [[suffering]], wish to kill themselves.
But because of their naivety at such times,
+
But because of their {{Wiki|naivety}} at such times,
it ends up that they don’t pass to a topmost pure state (beyond sorrow).
+
it ends up that they don’t pass to a topmost [[pure]] [[state]] (beyond [[sorrow]]).
  
 
(14)
 
(14)
  
(Buddha) spoke about generosity for those of least (capacity),
+
([[Buddha]]) spoke about [[generosity]] for those of least (capacity),
he spoke about ethical discipline for those who are middling
+
he spoke about [[ethical discipline]] for those who are middling
 
and, for those who are of supreme (capacity),
 
and, for those who are of supreme (capacity),
he spoke about (voidness, the method) to pacify (all suffering).
+
he spoke about ([[voidness]], the method) to pacify (all [[suffering]]).
 
Therefore, always (aspire to) make yourself supreme.
 
Therefore, always (aspire to) make yourself supreme.
  
 
(15)
 
(15)
  
First, you turn away from de-meritorious (actions);
+
First, you turn away from de-meritorious ([[actions]]);
intermediately, you turn away from (grasping at a gross) "self";
+
intermediately, you turn away from ([[grasping]] at a gross) "[[self]]";
and, finally, you turn away from all views (of true existence).
+
and, finally, you turn away from all [[views]] (of [[true existence]]).
Anyone who knows (these stages for leading a disciple) is wise.
+
Anyone who [[knows]] (these stages for leading a [[disciple]]) is [[wise]].
  
 
(16)
 
(16)
  
(Buddha) has explained that anyone
+
([[Buddha]]) has explained that anyone
who’s the seer of (the voidness of) one phenomenon,
+
who’s the [[seer]] of (the [[voidness]] of) one [[phenomenon]],
that (person) is the seer of (the voidness of) everything.
+
that ([[person]]) is the [[seer]] of (the [[voidness]] of) everything.
That which is the voidness of one (thing)
+
That which is the [[voidness]] of one (thing)
is, by nature, (the same as) the voidness of all (things).
+
is, by [[nature]], (the same as) the [[voidness]] of all (things).
  
 
(17)
 
(17)
  
The Thusly Gone (Buddhas) spoke about
+
The Thusly Gone ([[Buddhas]]) spoke about
(generating) attachment to (constructive) Dharma practices
+
(generating) [[attachment]] to (constructive) [[Dharma practices]]
to those desiring higher rebirth.
+
to those [[desiring]] higher [[rebirth]].
But if this very (attachment to constructive practice)
+
But if this very ([[attachment]] to constructive practice)
will spoil (the chances) of those who would wish for liberation,
+
will spoil (the chances) of those who would wish for [[liberation]],
what need to mention the other (alternative – attachment to destructive ones)?
+
what need to mention the other (alternative – [[attachment]] to {{Wiki|destructive}} ones)?
  
 
(18)
 
(18)
  
 
Those who wish (to bring about) positive force (in others)
 
Those who wish (to bring about) positive force (in others)
don’t teach (them) voidness every time.
+
don’t teach (them) [[voidness]] every time.
Wouldn’t medicine prescribed at the wrong occasion become a poison?
+
Wouldn’t [[medicine]] prescribed at the wrong occasion become a [[poison]]?
  
 
(19)
 
(19)
  
Just as barbarians will be unable to comprehend (teachings
+
Just as [[barbarians]] will be unable to comprehend (teachings
in) languages other (than their own);
+
in) [[languages]] other (than their [[own]]);
likewise, worldly ones will be unable to comprehend (voidness)
+
likewise, [[worldly]] ones will be unable to comprehend ([[voidness]])
without (first) understanding (the conventional truth) about the world.
+
without (first) [[understanding]] (the [[conventional truth]]) about the [[world]].
  
 
(20)
 
(20)
  
(Buddha) indeed taught (true) existence, non-(true) existence,
+
([[Buddha]]) indeed [[taught]] (true) [[existence]], non-(true) [[existence]],
both (true) existence and non-(true) existence, and neither of the two.
+
both (true) [[existence]] and non-(true) [[existence]], and neither of the two.
In accordance with the sickness, can’t anything be called a medicine?
+
In accordance with the [[sickness]], can’t anything be called a [[medicine]]?
  
 
(21)
 
(21)
  
If you (fully) see the pure (view of voidness,
+
If you (fully) see the [[pure]] (view of [[voidness]],
you go) to a supreme abode (of liberation),
+
you go) to a [[supreme abode]] (of [[liberation]]),
and if you see it a little, (you go) to an excellent rebirth state.
+
and if you see it a little, (you go) to an {{Wiki|excellent}} [[rebirth]] [[state]].
Therefore, those who are wise should always enhance their intelligence
+
Therefore, those who are [[wise]] should always enhance their [[intelligence]]
to reflect on the inner (void) nature (of all things).
+
to reflect on the inner ([[void]]) [[nature]] (of all things).
  
 
(22)
 
(22)
  
Having realized the facts of reality,
+
Having [[realized]] the facts of [[reality]],
even if you do not achieve a (Nirvāṇa) state beyond sorrow in this (lifetime),
+
even if you do not achieve a ([[Nirvāṇa]]) [[state]] beyond [[sorrow]] in this ([[lifetime]]),
it is certain that you’ll achieve it with no effort in your next rebirth,
+
it is certain that you’ll achieve it with no [[effort]] in your next [[rebirth]],
just like (what happens with the type of) karma (that ripens in your next life).
+
just like (what happens with the type of) [[karma]] (that ripens in your next [[life]]).
  
 
(23)
 
(23)
  
It’s extremely rare for all actions
+
It’s extremely rare for all [[actions]]
 
to bring about (their results) as intended.
 
to bring about (their results) as intended.
Yet, it’s not that in these (teachings) there can be no Nirvāṇa release.
+
Yet, it’s not that in these (teachings) there can be no [[Nirvāṇa]] [[release]].
(It’s just that) meeting (the conducive conditions) and thus Liberation
+
(It’s just that) meeting (the conducive [[conditions]]) and thus [[Liberation]]
 
- are difficult to find.
 
- are difficult to find.
  
 
(24)
 
(24)
  
By hearing that the body has no good qualities,
+
By hearing that the [[body]] has no good qualities,
desire and attachment (for one) will not remain long.
+
[[desire]] and [[attachment]] (for one) will not remain long.
(Thus) by this very pathway
+
(Thus) by this very [[pathway of mind]] (of [[meditating]] on [[dependent arising]])
of mind (of meditating on dependent arising)
+
won’t (your [[disturbing emotions]]) all be depleted?
won’t (your disturbing emotions) all be depleted?
 
  
 
(25)
 
(25)
Line 1,572: Line 1,571:
 
although (the line it has come from) has no beginning;
 
although (the line it has come from) has no beginning;
 
likewise, (when you’ve eliminated unawareness,)
 
likewise, (when you’ve eliminated unawareness,)
rebirth will indeed never happen (again),
+
[[rebirth]] will indeed never happen (again),
because its causes will not be complete.
+
because its [[causes]] will not be complete.
  
  
(1) All (functional phenomena) arise as a fact of being the result (of a collection of causes and circumstances). Therefore, there’s no such thing as a static (functional phenomenon that is causeless and truly existent).
+
(1) All (functional [[phenomena]]) arise as a fact of being the result (of a collection of [[causes]] and circumstances). Therefore, there’s no such thing as a static (functional [[phenomenon]] that is [[causeless]] and [[truly existent]]).
  
Except for the Thusly Gone Able Sage (Buddhas), there isn’t anyone (who can simultaneously cognize, non-conceptually,) just how functional phenomena (are both non-static and devoid of true existence).
+
Except for the Thusly Gone Able [[Sage]] ([[Buddhas]]), there isn’t anyone (who can simultaneously {{Wiki|cognize}}, non-conceptually,) just how functional [[phenomena]] (are both non-static and devoid of [[true existence]]).
  
(2) Whatever (functional phenomena there are) do not exist just at any place or at any time without relying (on causes and circumstances).
+
(2) Whatever (functional [[phenomena]] there are) do not [[exist]] just at any place or at any time without relying (on [[causes]] and circumstances).
  
Therefore, there is no such thing whatsoever as a (functional phenomenon that is) static, anytime, anywhere.
+
Therefore, there is no such thing whatsoever as a (functional [[phenomenon]] that is) static, anytime, anywhere.
  
(3) There is no such thing as a functional phenomenon without a cause, and no such thing as something static having a cause.
+
(3) There is no such thing as a functional [[phenomenon]] without a [[cause]], and no such thing as something static having a [[cause]].
  
Therefore, concerning (a static functional phenomenon) established from no cause, it is said that such indeed cannot be established (as an object of valid cognition even) by the Omniscient One.
+
Therefore, concerning (a static functional [[phenomenon]]) established from no [[cause]], it is said that such indeed cannot be established (as an [[object]] of valid [[cognition]] even) by the [[Omniscient One]].
  
(4) (Suppose you Vaiśeṣikas say the criterion for knowing something to be) non-static is from seeing that it has been produced, while if (you can) not (see it) has been produced, (that makes it) static.
+
(4) (Suppose you [[Vaiśeṣikas]] say the criterion for [[knowing]] something to be) non-static is from [[seeing]] that it has been produced, while if (you can) not (see it) has been produced, (that makes it) static.
  
(Well then,) from seeing that it has been produced, (you merely know something to be) existent. (Therefore, not seeing an atman or “self” as having been produced) makes (such a so-called) static object non-existent.
+
(Well then,) from [[seeing]] that it has been produced, (you merely know something to be) [[existent]]. (Therefore, not [[seeing]] an [[atman]] or “[[self]]” as having been produced) makes (such a so-called) static [[object]] [[non-existent]].
  
(5) Space and so forth are understood to be static (and substantially existent,
+
(5) [[Space]] and so forth are understood to be static (and substantially [[existent]],
  
because they perform the function of serving as objects of the cognition of them, only) by ordinary folk (such as you Vaibhāṣikas, who do not correctly understand Buddha’s texts).
+
because they perform the function of serving as [[objects]] of the [[cognition]] of them, only) by [[ordinary folk]] (such as you [[Vaibhāṣikas]], who do not correctly understand [[Buddha’s]] texts).
  
The wise do not see such things as objects (of valid cognition), even on a worldly (conventional level).
+
The [[wise]] do not see such things as [[objects]] (of valid [[cognition]]), even on a [[worldly]] ([[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] level).
  
(6) Directional (space), such as (that of the eastern) direction, does not abide everywhere.
+
(6) Directional ([[space]]), such as (that of the eastern) [[direction]], does not abide everywhere.
  
Because of that, it’s extremely clear that directional (space) indeed has directions and other (divisions such as parts.
+
Because of that, it’s extremely clear that directional ([[space]]) indeed has [[directions]] and other (divisions such as parts.
  
Thus, it cannot be a static functional phenomenon in the way you Vaiśeṣikas define it as being both all-pervasive and partless).
+
Thus, it cannot be a static functional [[phenomenon]] in the way you [[Vaiśeṣikas]] define it as being both all-pervasive and partless).
  
(7) And any (type of time) that exists, allowing either the occurrence or prevention of a functional phenomenon to be seen (at its proper time) must, (in order to function as a cause), come under the influence of other (factors).
+
(7) And any (type of time) that [[exists]], allowing either the occurrence or prevention of a functional [[phenomenon]] to be seen (at its proper time) must, (in order to function as a [[cause]]), come under the influence of other (factors).
  
Therefore, it itself becomes a result (and thus cannot be static as you Vedantins claim).
+
Therefore, it itself becomes a result (and thus cannot be static as you {{Wiki|Vedantins}} claim).
  
(8) Any cause that does not have a result cannot exist as a cause.
+
(8) Any [[cause]] that does not have a result cannot [[exist]] as a [[cause]].
  
Because of that, you are forced to conclude that every cause must itself be a result, (for its ability to produce its result is itself the result of other conditions).
+
Because of that, you are forced to conclude that every [[cause]] must itself be a result, (for its ability to produce its result is itself the result of other [[conditions]]).
  
(9) If a cause transforms, it becomes the cause of something else.
+
(9) If a [[cause]] transforms, it becomes the [[cause]] of something else.
Whatever has transformation cannot be called static.
+
Whatever has [[transformation]] cannot be called static.
  
(10) (Further,) a functional phenomenon that has something static (such as time) as its cause should arise (at its proper time even) from (other supporting conditions) not coming about.
+
(10) (Further,) a functional [[phenomenon]] that has something static (such as time) as its [[cause]] should arise (at its proper time even) from (other supporting [[conditions]]) not coming about.
  
Thus, it becomes something arising independently, in which case such (a functional phenomenon) would become the opposite of (something that relies on) causes.
+
Thus, it becomes something [[arising]] {{Wiki|independently}}, in which case such (a functional [[phenomenon]]) would become the opposite of (something that relies on) [[causes]].
  
(11) (After all), how can a functional phenomenon
+
(11) (After all), how can a functional [[phenomenon]]
 
that arises from something static be non-static?
 
that arises from something static be non-static?
  
A cause and effect that have dissimilar characteristics can never be seen.
+
A [[cause and effect]] that have dissimilar [[characteristics]] can never be seen.
  
(12) (Consider the ultimately smallest particles, which you Vaiśeṣikas say are static and partless.
+
(12) (Consider the ultimately smallest {{Wiki|particles}}, which you [[Vaiśeṣikas]] say are static and partless.
  
How can they form an object?)
+
How can they [[form]] an [[object]]?)
  
Any (such particles) that had certain sides, (which when they met) were the cause (for an object’s forming, and certain sides, which were not the cause), would (therefore) have various (parts).
+
Any (such {{Wiki|particles}}) that had certain sides, (which when they met) were the [[cause]] (for an object’s forming, and certain sides, which were not the [[cause]]), would (therefore) have various (parts).
  
How is it logical for that which has various (parts) to be static (by your definitions)?
+
How is it [[logical]] for that which has various (parts) to be static (by your definitions)?
  
(13) (The objects that would be) the result of (the meeting of such static particles, which as) a cause are round, do not have (this same round shape and size).
+
(13) (The [[objects]] that would be) the result of (the meeting of such static {{Wiki|particles}}, which as) a [[cause]] are round, do not have (this same round shape and size).
  
Therefore, it is (also) unreasonable for (such) particles to join with their entire natures (merging on all sides all at once to form an object).
+
Therefore, it is (also) unreasonable for (such) {{Wiki|particles}} to join with their entire natures (merging on all sides all at once to [[form]] an [[object]]).
  
(14) (Suppose you said that they do not actually merge on all sides, since) you do not accept that the place occupied by one particle can also be (occupied) by another.
+
(14) (Suppose you said that they do not actually merge on all sides, since) you do not accept that the place occupied by one {{Wiki|particle}} can also be (occupied) by another.
  
Well then, because of that, (you are forced to say that in order to build up a gross, visible object, they must meet with at least some sides not joining, since) it cannot be accepted that (each of) the causal (particles) and the resultant (objects they form) are both equal in size.
+
Well then, because of that, (you are forced to say that in order [[to build]] up a gross, [[visible object]], they must meet with at least some sides not joining, since) it cannot be accepted that (each of) the causal ({{Wiki|particles}}) and the resultant ([[objects]] they [[form]]) are both {{Wiki|equal}} in size.
  
(But, then, if some sides join and some do not, these particles cannot be partless).
+
(But, then, if some sides join and some do not, these {{Wiki|particles}} cannot be partless).
  
(15) Any (ultimately smallest particle) that has an eastern side also has an eastern part.
+
(15) Any (ultimately smallest {{Wiki|particle}}) that has an eastern side also has an eastern part.
  
(Therefore) any particles that have directional sides cannot be asserted as particles that are the ultimately smallest (partless) particles.
+
(Therefore) any {{Wiki|particles}} that have directional sides cannot be asserted as {{Wiki|particles}} that are the ultimately smallest (partless) {{Wiki|particles}}.
  
(16) Any (ultimately smallest particle) that, (when moving), has both (a space) before it that it takes and one behind it that it gives up cannot be (partless, since it has a front and a back).
+
(16) Any (ultimately smallest {{Wiki|particle}}) that, (when moving), has both (a [[space]]) before it that it takes and one behind it that it gives up cannot be (partless, since it has a front and a back).
  
Or (else you would have to say that such particles) cannot be something that moves (to form an object).
+
Or (else you would have to say that such {{Wiki|particles}}) cannot be something that moves (to [[form]] an [[object]]).
  
(17) And any (ultimately smallest particle) that has no first (part in front), that has no middle, and any that has no end (in the rear) cannot be (situated) before (any mind).
+
(17) And any (ultimately smallest {{Wiki|particle}}) that has no first (part in front), that has no middle, and any that has no end (in the rear) cannot be (situated) before (any [[mind]]).
  
As this is so, by what kind (of valid yogic cognition) could it be seen?
+
As this is so, by what kind (of valid [[yogic]] [[cognition]]) could it be seen?
  
(18) (With the production) of its result, a cause disintegrates.
+
(18) (With the production) of its result, a [[cause]] disintegrates.
Therefore, (particles as) a cause must be non-static and impermanent.
+
Therefore, ({{Wiki|particles}} as) a [[cause]] must be non-static and [[impermanent]].
  
Otherwise, whatever had (static eternal particles) as its cause
+
Otherwise, whatever had (static eternal {{Wiki|particles}}) as its [[cause]]
would have its cause and effect existing (simultaneously).
+
would have its [[cause and effect]] [[existing]] (simultaneously).
  
(19) A functional phenomenon that can (have its motion) obstructed (which implies a change of state) and yet is static cannot be seen anywhere.
+
(19) A functional [[phenomenon]] that can (have its {{Wiki|motion}}) obstructed (which implies a change of [[state]]) and yet is static cannot be seen anywhere.
  
Therefore, the Buddhas never said that particles are static and permanent.
+
Therefore, the [[Buddhas]] never said that {{Wiki|particles}} are static and [[permanent]].
  
(20) (Now) Liberation (as the noble truth of true stoppings, in being static and permanent,) is different from the binding (truth of true origins of suffering), the bound (truth of true sufferings) and the method (truth of true pathway minds).
+
(20) (Now) [[Liberation]] (as the [[noble truth]] of true stoppings, in being static and [[permanent]],) is different from the binding ([[truth]] of true origins of [[suffering]]), the [[bound]] ([[truth]] of true [[sufferings]]) and the method ([[truth]] of true pathway [[minds]]).
  
If, (however,) it had (substantial) existence (because of performing the function of serving as a cause for the cognition of it, as you Vaibhāṣikas claim, it should produce an effect). But nothing at all arises from it.
+
If, (however,) it had (substantial) [[existence]] (because of performing the function of serving as a [[cause]] for the [[cognition]] of it, as you [[Vaibhāṣikas]] claim, it should produce an effect). But nothing at all arises from it.
  
Therefore, such (a substantially existent stopping) cannot be said to be Liberation.
+
Therefore, such (a substantially [[existent]] stopping) cannot be said to be [[Liberation]].
  
(21) (You also incorrectly think that) in the nirvana state beyond sorrow (without any residue), aggregates do not exist at all and a person (or conventional “me” relying on them) does not exist either.
+
(21) (You also incorrectly think that) in the [[nirvana]] [[state]] beyond [[sorrow]] (without any residue), [[aggregates]] do not [[exist]] at all and a [[person]] (or [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] “me” relying on them) does not [[exist]] either.
  
But, as (only a truly existent “person”) who has passed beyond sorrow cannot be seen anywhere, how can Nirvāṇa (itself be substantially existent)?
+
But, as (only a [[truly existent]] “[[person]]”) who has passed beyond [[sorrow]] cannot be seen anywhere, how can [[Nirvāṇa]] (itself be substantially [[existent]])?
  
(22) At the time of Liberation, when there is parting from craving, if (the Ātman or “self”) had (a nature of) consciousness (as you Sānkhyas assert), what point would there be (to this, since according to you there would be no objects for it to perceive).
+
(22) At the time of [[Liberation]], when there is parting from [[craving]], if (the [[Ātman]] or “[[self]]”) had (a [[nature]] of) [[consciousness]] (as you Sānkhyas assert), what point would there be (to this, since according to you there would be no [[objects]] for it to {{Wiki|perceive}}).
  
And if it were to exist then and not be conscious, this amounts to what is clearly not so (according to your system, since you assert that the “self” with the nature of consciousness is static and permanent).
+
And if it were to [[exist]] then and not be [[conscious]], this amounts to what is clearly not so (according to your system, since you assert that the “[[self]]” with the [[nature]] of [[consciousness]] is static and [[permanent]]).
  
(23) If a “self” that was liberated had (true) existence, then (even if) it existed (in this condition) as having (only) the potential for consciousness, (this would still be unreasonable, since by not actually being conscious, it contradicts your definitions).
+
(23) If a “[[self]]” that was {{Wiki|liberated}} had (true) [[existence]], then (even if) it existed (in this [[condition]]) as having (only) the potential for [[consciousness]], (this would still be unreasonable, since by not actually being [[conscious]], it contradicts your definitions).
  
And if (a truly existent “self”) did not exist (with consciousness when liberated), it wouldn’t be (reasonable) for it ever to have thought about (becoming released from) recurring Saṁsāra existence, (since being truly existent and static, it could never have been conscious at all).
+
And if (a [[truly existent]] “[[self]]”) did not [[exist]] (with [[consciousness]] when {{Wiki|liberated}}), it wouldn’t be (reasonable) for it ever to have [[thought]] about (becoming released from) recurring [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]], (since being [[truly existent]] and static, it could never have been [[conscious]] at all).
  
(24) (Thus,) it is definite that people who are liberated from suffering do not have (an independently existing “self”) different from (that which can merely be labelled on the basis of their aggregate factors of experience).
+
(24) (Thus,) it is definite that [[people]] who are {{Wiki|liberated}} from [[suffering]] do not have (an {{Wiki|independently}} [[existing]] “[[self]]”) different from (that which can merely be labelled on the basis of their [[aggregate]] factors of [[experience]]).
  
Because of that, it is said that it is best to eliminate (grasping at a truly existent) “self” in all respects.
+
Because of that, it is said that it is best to eliminate ([[grasping]] at a [[truly existent]]) “[[self]]” in all respects.
  
(25) (But you may object that) worldly ones easily (accept the conventional existence) of these (ordinary things), while not (doctrinally asserting) at all their ultimate (true existence;
+
(25) (But you may [[object]] that) [[worldly]] ones easily (accept the [[conventional existence]]) of these (ordinary things), while not (doctrinally asserting) at all their [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] ([[true existence]];
  
so why bother trying to refute true existence?
+
so why bother trying to refute [[true existence]]?
  
After all,) for worldly ones, the slightest (things) have existence, but do not have ultimate (true) existence.
+
After all,) for [[worldly]] ones, the slightest (things) have [[existence]], but do not have [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] (true) [[existence]].
  
(Well then, just because they do not have doctrinally based grasping at things to have true existence, this does not negate or eliminate their having automatically arising grasping).
+
(Well then, just because they do not have doctrinally based [[grasping]] at things to have [[true existence]], this does not negate or eliminate their having automatically [[arising]] [[grasping]]).
  
  
1) A (static, truly existent) “self”
+
1) A (static, [[truly existent]]) “[[self]]”
(or Ātman as asserted by you Vaiśeṣikas) internally
+
(or [[Ātman]] as asserted by you [[Vaiśeṣikas]]) internally
can be neither female, nor male, nor hermaphroditic,
+
can be neither {{Wiki|female}}, nor {{Wiki|male}}, nor hermaphroditic,
(otherwise you would always have to be reborn as the same gender).
+
(otherwise you would always have to be [[reborn]] as the same [[gender]]).
When this is so, then it is only out of unknowing (naivety)
+
When this is so, then it is only out of unknowing ({{Wiki|naivety}})
that you can think in terms of being a (truly existent) male “self” (and so on).
+
that you can think in terms of being a ([[truly existent]]) {{Wiki|male}} “[[self]]” (and so on).
  
 
(2) And when it is so
 
(2) And when it is so
that none of the elements (constituting the body)
+
that none of the [[elements]] (constituting the [[body]])
exist as male, female or hermaphroditic,
+
[[exist]] as {{Wiki|male}}, {{Wiki|female}} or hermaphroditic,
then how can (a “self”) that relies on these (externally)
+
then how can (a “[[self]]”) that relies on these (externally)
  be (truly existently) male or female or hermaphroditic?
+
  be (truly existently) {{Wiki|male}} or {{Wiki|female}} or hermaphroditic?
  
(3) That which is your “self” is not my “self.”
+
(3) That which is your “[[self]]” is not my “[[self]].”
  
Therefore, this (object of your self-preoccupation) cannot be a (truly existent) “self,” because (if it were, it would also have to be the object of my self-preoccupation and this) cannot be ascertained (to be so).
+
Therefore, this ([[object]] of your self-preoccupation) cannot be a ([[truly existent]]) “[[self]],” because (if it were, it would also have to be the [[object]] of my self-preoccupation and this) cannot be ascertained (to be so).
  
Doesn’t the thought (of a “self”) arise (merely as an imputation) on the non-static functional phenomena (of one’s own aggregate factors of experience)?
+
Doesn’t the [[thought]] (of a “[[self]]”) arise (merely as an [[imputation]]) on the non-static functional [[phenomena]] (of one’s [[own]] [[aggregate]] factors of [[experience]])?
  
(4) A “person” (or “self”) would have to change aspects from rebirth to rebirth in accordance with (the change in) body (and life form).
+
(4) A “[[person]]” (or “[[self]]”) would have to change aspects from [[rebirth]] to [[rebirth]] in accordance with (the change in) [[body]] (and [[life]] [[form]]).
  
Therefore, it is unreasonable for you (to maintain) that (the “self”) is a different (substantial) entity from the body and static.
+
Therefore, it is unreasonable for you (to maintain) that (the “[[self]]”) is a different (substantial) [[entity]] from the [[body]] and static.
  
(5) It can never happen that something that cannot have contact (with anything) can be said to incite a functional phenomenon (into action).
+
(5) It can never happen that something that cannot have [[contact]] (with anything) can be said to incite a functional [[phenomenon]] (into [[action]]).
  
Because of that, the “living one” (or “self”) cannot become the agent for (causing) the body’s motion.
+
Because of that, the “living one” (or “[[self]]”) cannot become the agent for (causing) the body’s {{Wiki|motion}}.
  
(6) (If) it cannot be harmed, how can you think there is any use in causal (actions to prevent suffering) for a static “self”?
+
(6) (If) it cannot be harmed, how can you think there is any use in causal ([[actions]] to prevent [[suffering]]) for a static “[[self]]”?
  
In no respect, would you ever need to protect a diamond-hard sceptre from wood-worms!
+
In no [[respect]], would you ever need to {{Wiki|protect}} a diamond-hard {{Wiki|sceptre}} from wood-worms!
  
(7) If your “self” is static and permanent
+
(7) If your “[[self]]” is static and [[permanent]]
because it has memories of (past) lives
+
because it has [[memories]] of ({{Wiki|past}}) [[lives]]
 
(in which it also considered itself “me,”
 
(in which it also considered itself “me,”
well then) from seeing a mole (on your body
+
well then) from [[seeing]] a mole (on your [[body]]
similar to one you) had in a previous (life),
+
similar to one you) had in a previous ([[life]]),
why would your body itself not be static and permanent?
+
why would your [[body]] itself not be static and [[permanent]]?
  
(8) And if (you say it is) a “self”
+
(8) And if (you say it is) a “[[self]]”
  
that possesses (the quality of) having consciousness that indeed is the knower (of previous lives and so on), well then such a “person” (or “self”) that is not conscious (on its own, but then comes to) have consciousness (as its quality) could not be static.
+
that possesses (the [[quality]] of) having [[consciousness]] that indeed is the knower (of [[previous lives]] and so on), well then such a “[[person]]” (or “[[self]]”) that is not [[conscious]] (on its [[own]], but then comes to) have [[consciousness]] (as its [[quality]]) could not be static.
  
(9) You can see that the “living one” (or “self”) when it possesses (qualities) such as happiness and so on (takes on) varied (aspects) in accordance with whether (it is experiencing) happiness and so on.
+
(9) You can see that the “living one” (or “[[self]]”) when it possesses (qualities) such as [[happiness]] and so on (takes on) varied (aspects) in accordance with whether (it is experiencing) [[happiness]] and so on.
  
Because of that, it is improper for (the “self”) to be static indeed while (it can experience being) happy and so on.
+
Because of that, it is improper for (the “[[self]]”) to be static indeed while (it can [[experience]] being) [[happy]] and so on.
  
(10) But if, (according to you Sānkhyas, the “self” or “person,” which) has (a nature) of consciousness, is static and permanent, then (its needing to rely on cognitive sensors for) the action (of cognizing objects) becomes contrary (to this).
+
(10) But if, (according to you Sānkhyas, the “[[self]]” or “[[person]],” which) has (a [[nature]]) of [[consciousness]], is static and [[permanent]], then (its needing to rely on [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] sensors for) the [[action]] (of [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizing]] [[objects]]) becomes contrary (to this).
  
  If fire were static and permanent, (its reliance on) fuel (in order to burn) would not be meaningful.
+
  If [[fire]] were static and [[permanent]], (its reliance on) fuel (in order to burn) would not be meaningful.
  
(11) As long as there is a substantially existent (potential for awareness, which is not different from the static “person” or “self” and which has) the function (of causing the “person” to have cognitions), it will never fluctuate (from doing this) until (the “person”) disintegrates.
+
(11) As long as there is a substantially [[existent]] (potential for [[awareness]], which is not different from the static “[[person]]” or “[[self]]” and which has) the function (of causing the “[[person]]” to have [[cognitions]]), it will never fluctuate (from doing this) until (the “[[person]]”) disintegrates.
  
But, as (you assert that) the “person” exists (statically, forever), it is unreasonable to say its cognitions ever cease to exist.
+
But, as (you assert that) the “[[person]]” [[exists]] (statically, forever), it is unreasonable to say its [[cognitions]] ever cease to [[exist]].
  
(12) You see (the “person” or “self”) as sometimes in the sphere (of having the potential) for having cognitions and at others (actually) having cognitions.
+
(12) You see (the “[[person]]” or “[[self]]”) as sometimes in the [[sphere]] (of having the potential) for having [[cognitions]] and at others (actually) having [[cognitions]].
  
Because this is like iron (sometimes being) in a molten state (and at other times not), the “person” becomes something that changes in aspect.
+
Because this is like {{Wiki|iron}} (sometimes being) in a molten [[state]] (and at other times not), the “[[person]]” becomes something that changes in aspect.
  
(13) (Now suppose as you Nyāyas say, that the “person” or “self” is the size of a particle and its) having consciousness (is due to its relying) on merely (being conjoined with a physical) mind (particle) and (also that) the “person” is vast (and as all-pervasive) as space.
+
(13) (Now suppose as you Nyāyas say, that the “[[person]]” or “[[self]]” is the size of a {{Wiki|particle}} and its) having [[consciousness]] (is due to its relying) on merely (being conjoined with a [[physical]]) [[mind]] ({{Wiki|particle}}) and (also that) the “[[person]]” is vast (and as all-pervasive) as [[space]].
  
Well then, because (the vast majority of the infinite “self” is not conjoined with this mind particle), it would appear as though its essential nature could not be one (that would allow for) having consciousness.
+
Well then, because (the vast majority of the [[infinite]] “[[self]]” is not conjoined with this [[mind]] {{Wiki|particle}}), it would appear as though its [[essential nature]] could not be one (that would allow for) having [[consciousness]].
  
(14) If the “self” existed (as static, partless and pervasive) to everyone, why shouldn’t you, through (the “self” in) someone else, conceive of him as “me”?
+
(14) If the “[[self]]” existed (as static, partless and {{Wiki|pervasive}}) to everyone, why shouldn’t you, through (the “[[self]]” in) someone else, [[conceive]] of him as “me”?
  
It is unreasonable to say (it is because your) very (“self,” although present in someone else,) is obscured by (his) very (“self,” since then the “self” would have parts and not be single).
+
It is unreasonable to say (it is because your) very (“[[self]],” although {{Wiki|present}} in someone else,) is obscured by (his) very (“[[self]],” since then the “[[self]]” would have parts and not be single).
  
(15) Any (views, such as those of the Sānkhyas,
+
(15) Any ([[views]], such as those of the Sānkhyas,
  
that assert primal matter with an equal proportion of the 3 constituent) qualities (namely the principles of happiness, suffering and indifference) as being the creator (of all manifestations of these) and yet not having consciousness of any of these aspects,
+
that assert primal {{Wiki|matter}} with an {{Wiki|equal}} proportion of the 3 constituent) qualities (namely the {{Wiki|principles}} of [[happiness]], [[suffering]] and [[indifference]]) as being the creator (of all [[manifestations]] of these) and yet not having [[consciousness]] of any of these aspects,
  
 
- have no difference whatsoever from those of madmen.
 
- have no difference whatsoever from those of madmen.
  
(16) What could be more unreasonable than for (primal matter, as a balance of these 3 constituent) qualities, to create all aspects, such as houses and so on, and yet not be conscious (of them) as the conscious experiencer (of the fruits of its actions)?
+
(16) What could be more unreasonable than for (primal {{Wiki|matter}}, as a [[balance]] of these 3 constituent) qualities, to create all aspects, such as houses and so on, and yet not be [[conscious]] (of them) as the [[conscious]] [[experiencer]] (of the {{Wiki|fruits}} of its [[actions]])?
  
(17) (A “self,” as asserted by you Vaiśeṣikas, that) has actions cannot (also) be static. And (also), one that extends to all (times and places) cannot have actions (such as coming and going. Thus, your assertions about it are self-contradictory).
+
(17) (A “[[self]],” as asserted by you [[Vaiśeṣikas]], that) has [[actions]] cannot (also) be static. And (also), one that extends to all (times and places) cannot have [[actions]] (such as coming and going. Thus, your assertions about it are self-contradictory).
  
Further, (a “self”) that did not have actions would be tantamount to its being non-existent. (Therefore,) why not rejoice in (the fact that there is) no (truly existent) “self”?
+
Further, (a “[[self]]”) that did not have [[actions]] would be tantamount to its being [[non-existent]]. (Therefore,) why not rejoice in (the fact that there is) no ([[truly existent]]) “[[self]]”?
  
(18) Some (such as you Vaiśeṣikas and Sānkhyas) see (the “self”) as extending in everyone.
+
(18) Some (such as you [[Vaiśeṣikas]] and Sānkhyas) see (the “[[self]]”) as extending in everyone.
  
Some, (such as you Jains, observe) the “person” to be merely (the same size as each individual’s) body. While some, (such as you Nyāyas, perceive) the “person” to be merely a particle.
+
Some, (such as you [[Jains]], observe) the “[[person]]” to be merely (the same size as each individual’s) [[body]]. While some, (such as you Nyāyas, {{Wiki|perceive}}) the “[[person]]” to be merely a {{Wiki|particle}}.
  
But those with discriminating awareness see it as non(-truly) existent, (since if it truly existed, everyone should validly see it the same).
+
But those with discriminating [[awareness]] see it as non(-truly) [[existent]], (since if it truly existed, everyone should validly see it the same).
  
(19) Where can there be harm for (a “self” that is) static and permanent, and where can there be Liberation for what cannot be harmed?
+
(19) Where can there be harm for (a “[[self]]” that is) static and [[permanent]], and where can there be [[Liberation]] for what cannot be harmed?
  
Therefore, Liberation is unreasonable for anyone whose “self” is static and permanent.
+
Therefore, [[Liberation]] is unreasonable for anyone whose “[[self]]” is static and [[permanent]].
  
(20) If there (actually) existed what is known as a (truly existent) “self,” it would be unreasonable to think there was no (such) “self,”
+
(20) If there (actually) existed what is known as a ([[truly existent]]) “[[self]],” it would be unreasonable to think there was no (such) “[[self]],”
  
and it would indeed be a lie to say that you could pass beyond sorrow (into nirvāṇa) from a definite understanding of the facts of reality (namely, the voidness of the “self”).
+
and it would indeed be a lie to say that you could pass beyond [[sorrow]] (into [[nirvāṇa]]) from a definite [[understanding]] of the facts of [[reality]] (namely, the [[voidness]] of the “[[self]]”).
  
(21) But suppose (you say that although there is no truly existent “self” in recurring Saṁsāra existence, yet the liberated “self” has truly established existence.
+
(21) But suppose (you say that although there is no [[truly existent]] “[[self]]” in recurring [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]], yet the {{Wiki|liberated}} “[[self]]” has truly established [[existence]].
  
Well then,) if the liberated (“self”) were truly existent, it could not have been non-truly existent before:
+
Well then,) if the {{Wiki|liberated}} (“[[self]]”) were [[truly existent]], it could not have been non-truly [[existent]] before:
  
(This is because) whatever is seen concerning (a “self”) that does not possess (any relation with anything else) is explained as being its self-nature (whether liberated or not).
+
(This is because) whatever is seen concerning (a “[[self]]”) that does not possess (any [[relation]] with anything else) is explained as being its [[self-nature]] (whether {{Wiki|liberated}} or not).
  
(22) If non-staticness (or impermanence meant that things) discontinue completely (after their first moment, then) how could there still be grass and so on?
+
(22) If non-staticness (or [[impermanence]] meant that things) discontinue completely (after their first [[moment]], then) how could there still be grass and so on?
  
If this (absurd position) were true, there wouldn’t be any naivety occurring in anyone (since, being non-static, it too would have disappeared after its first moment).
+
If this (absurd position) were true, there wouldn’t be any {{Wiki|naivety}} occurring in anyone (since, being non-static, it too would have disappeared after its first [[moment]]).
  
(23) Even if a (static, truly existent) “self” existed, (it should produce things all by itself.
+
(23) Even if a (static, [[truly existent]]) “[[self]]” existed, (it should produce things all by itself.
  
But,) as its bodily form can be seen to arise from (numerous) other (conditions being assembled), can be seen to abide from others (continuing to support it), and can be seen to disintegrate from others (no longer being present,
+
But,) as its [[bodily]] [[form]] can be seen to arise from (numerous) other ([[conditions]] being assembled), can be seen to abide from others (continuing to support it), and can be seen to disintegrate from others (no longer being {{Wiki|present}},
  
- therefore) it can be seen (that such a static and permanent “self” does not exist at all).
+
- therefore) it can be seen (that such a static and [[permanent]] “[[self]]” does not [[exist]] at all).
  
(24) Just as a functional sprout arises from a functional seed, likewise all non-static (phenomena) are produced from non-static (causes, not from a static “self”).
+
(24) Just as a functional sprout arises from a functional seed, likewise all non-static ([[phenomena]]) are produced from non-static ([[causes]], not from a static “[[self]]”).
  
(25) (In short,) because functional phenomena come about (from them, causes) do not become discontinuous, (as you nihilists would assert).
+
(25) (In short,) because functional [[phenomena]] come about (from them, [[causes]]) do not become discontinuous, (as you [[nihilists]] would assert).
  
And because functional phenomena become annulled (once they have produced an effect, causes) do not become static and permanent, (as you eternalists would assert).
+
And because functional [[phenomena]] become annulled (once they have produced an effect, [[causes]]) do not become static and [[permanent]], (as you [[Wikipedia:Eternalism (philosophy of time)|eternalists]] would assert).
  
  
ndicating the Meditations
+
ndicating the [[Meditations]]
for Refuting (Truly Existent) Time
+
for Refuting ([[Truly Existent]]) Time
(1) When the vase has not yet come about,
+
(1) When the [[vase]] has not yet come about,
the vase that will be present does not exist,
+
the [[vase]] that will be {{Wiki|present}} does not [[exist]],
nor does (the vase) that will later have passed away.
+
nor does (the [[vase]]) that will later have passed away.
  
(Otherwise, if the past, present and future were static and truly existent as you Vedāntins claim,
+
(Otherwise, if the {{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|present}} and {{Wiki|future}} were static and [[truly existent]] as you Vedāntins claim,
  
then) since both (the vase that will be present and the one that will have passed would already be existing when they had) not yet come about, then (in fact) there would be no (time when they had) not yet come.
+
then) since both (the [[vase]] that will be {{Wiki|present}} and the one that will have passed would already be [[existing]] when they had) not yet come about, then (in fact) there would be no (time when they had) not yet come.
  
(2) (Even) if (only a portion of the vase that) will have disintegrated (existed) in the nature of (the vase that) has not yet come about, it would (in fact) not yet have come about.
+
(2) (Even) if (only a portion of the [[vase]] that) will have disintegrated (existed) in the [[nature]] of (the [[vase]] that) has not yet come about, it would (in fact) not yet have come about.
  
How can that which (truly) exists in the nature of having not yet come ever become what has already passed away?
+
How can that which (truly) [[exists]] in the [[nature]] of having not yet come ever become what has already passed away?
  
(3) If (time) not yet come were a (substantially existent, static) functional phenomenon, (then time) not yet come would have to abide truly existently (and forever).
+
(3) If (time) not yet come were a (substantially [[existent]], static) functional [[phenomenon]], (then time) not yet come would have to abide truly existently (and forever).
  
Therefore, because of that, (as such a time would have arisen, but never ceased to be,) it would become the present and would not exist at all as what had not yet come.
+
Therefore, because of that, (as such a time would have arisen, but never ceased to be,) it would become the {{Wiki|present}} and would not [[exist]] at all as what had not yet come.
  
(4) (If, as you Vaiśeṣikas, Vaibhāṣikas, and so forth claim, time) not yet come were (truly) existent, and (time) already passed were (truly) existent, and (time) presently happening were (truly) existent, when would (any of them ever) not exist?
+
(4) (If, as you [[Vaiśeṣikas]], [[Vaibhāṣikas]], and so forth claim, time) not yet come were (truly) [[existent]], and (time) already passed were (truly) [[existent]], and (time) presently happening were (truly) [[existent]], when would (any of them ever) not [[exist]]?
  
From what (grounds, then), would any (debater who asserted the substantial) existence of all (3) times (also be able to assert) non-staticness (or impermanence)?
+
From what (grounds, then), would any (debater who asserted the substantial) [[existence]] of all (3) times (also be able to assert) non-staticness (or [[impermanence]])?
  
(5) If a (truly existent time) already passed were to pass away, then for what reason would it have been a time passed, (if it need pass again)?
+
(5) If a ([[truly existent]] time) already passed were to pass away, then for what [[reason]] would it have been a time passed, (if it need pass again)?
  
And if a (truly existent time) already passed were not to pass away, then for what reason would it be a time passed (since it would always be the case)?
+
And if a ([[truly existent]] time) already passed were not to pass away, then for what [[reason]] would it be a time passed (since it would always be the case)?
  
(6) (If the 3 times were substantially existent, non-static functional phenomena, as you Vaibhāṣikas claim, and the past and future of an object were the same as that object itself,
+
(6) (If the 3 times were substantially [[existent]], non-static functional [[phenomena]], as you [[Vaibhāṣikas]] claim, and the {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} of an [[object]] were the same as that [[object]] itself,
  
then) if the (vase) not yet come has (already) arisen, how could it not become (equivalent to) a present (vase that is here and now, since it has arisen and not yet ceased)?
+
then) if the ([[vase]]) not yet come has (already) arisen, how could it not become ({{Wiki|equivalent}} to) a {{Wiki|present}} ([[vase]] that is here and now, since it has arisen and not yet ceased)?
  
Either that (would be so), or if it has no arising, would the (vase) not yet come become eternal or what? (It would have to be eternal, since what is eternal and static has no arising.)
+
Either that (would be so), or if it has no [[arising]], would the ([[vase]]) not yet come become eternal or what? (It would have to be eternal, since what is eternal and static has no [[arising]].)
  
(7) Suppose (you say that) the (vase) not yet come is non-static (and impermanent) due to (the fact that) it disintegrates (when the vase of the present comes about from causes and circumstances), although (it itself) has no arising.
+
(7) Suppose (you say that) the ([[vase]]) not yet come is non-static (and [[impermanent]]) due to (the fact that) it disintegrates (when the [[vase]] of the {{Wiki|present}} comes about from [[causes]] and circumstances), although (it itself) has no [[arising]].
  
Well then, as the (vase) already passed does not have a disintegration, why do you not consider it as static (and eternal, with no arising)?
+
Well then, as the ([[vase]]) already passed does not have a {{Wiki|disintegration}}, why do you not consider it as static (and eternal, with no [[arising]])?
  
(8) As for the (vase) already passed away and the (vase) of the present, since these could not become impermanent (if they had substantial existence, because what has truly passed cannot disintegrate and what is truly present cannot be associated with a process of disintegration),
+
(8) As for the ([[vase]]) already passed away and the ([[vase]]) of the {{Wiki|present}}, since these could not become [[impermanent]] (if they had substantial [[existence]], because what has truly passed cannot disintegrate and what is truly {{Wiki|present}} cannot be associated with a process of {{Wiki|disintegration}}),
  
then the 3rd (time, namely that not yet come), which in aspect is different from these (2), cannot exist (as both substantially existent and impermanent either, since then it would be independent of the other two times).
+
then the 3rd (time, namely that not yet come), which in aspect is different from these (2), cannot [[exist]] (as both substantially [[existent]] and [[impermanent]] either, since then it would be {{Wiki|independent}} of the other two times).
  
(9) If (you accept that) functional phenomena that will arise later exist (substantially) before (they have arisen,
+
(9) If (you accept that) functional [[phenomena]] that will arise later [[exist]] (substantially) before (they have arisen,
  
well because of that, don’t you fall to the distorted position of those propounders of chance (the Cārvākas who assert that everything exists without a cause)?
+
well because of that, don’t you fall to the distorted position of those propounders of chance (the [[Cārvākas]] who assert that everything [[exists]] without a [[cause]])?
  
(10) It is unreasonable to say that whatever is to come about (later already) exists beforehand (as the substantially existent future).
+
(10) It is unreasonable to say that whatever is to come about (later already) [[exists]] beforehand (as the substantially [[existent]] {{Wiki|future}}).
  
 
If what already existed were to arise (later), it would amount to what has already arisen (needing to) come about again.
 
If what already existed were to arise (later), it would amount to what has already arisen (needing to) come about again.
  
(11) If (substantially existent) functional phenomena not yet come about could be seen (by the yogis), then why couldn’t totally non-existent phenomena (like rabbit’s horns also) be seen?
+
(11) If (substantially [[existent]]) functional [[phenomena]] not yet come about could be seen (by the [[yogis]]), then why couldn’t totally [[non-existent]] [[phenomena]] (like rabbit’s horns also) be seen?
  
Anyone who accepts time not yet come as (substantially) existent cannot have far-distant (occurrences happen) to him (since these would always remain truly in the future).
+
Anyone who accepts time not yet come as (substantially) [[existent]] cannot have far-distant (occurrences happen) to him (since these would always remain truly in the {{Wiki|future}}).
  
(13) If your Dharma (vows of the time not yet come already had substantial) existence without need to have done (any practice to develop an interest in taking them), then definitely to restrain (yourself by taking them) would become pointless.
+
(13) If your [[Dharma]] ([[vows]] of the time not yet come already had substantial) [[existence]] without need to have done (any practice to develop an [[interest]] in taking them), then definitely to restrain (yourself by taking them) would become pointless.
  
Why make even a little (effort)? A result (of your effort) would be impossible, as (your vows of the time not yet come would already be substantially) existent.
+
Why make even a little ([[effort]])? A result (of your [[effort]]) would be impossible, as (your [[vows]] of the time not yet come would already be substantially) [[existent]].
  
(14) (If disturbing emotions and suffering not yet come did not exist as non-static, functional, objective phenomena, but only as static, non-functional, metaphysical ones, as you Sautrāntikas believe,
+
(14) (If [[disturbing emotions]] and [[suffering]] not yet come did not [[exist]] as non-static, functional, [[objective phenomena]], but only as static, non-functional, [[metaphysical]] ones, as you [[Sautrāntikas]] believe,
  
then) you would already be liberated without need to tighten (your effort to develop true pathway minds that cognize no true "self.").
+
then) you would already be {{Wiki|liberated}} without need to tighten (your [[effort]] to develop true pathway [[minds]] that {{Wiki|cognize}} no true "[[self]].").
  
Like (Arhats) who were freed, (disturbing emotions and suffering) not yet come would not exist (objectively at all for you and therefore could never come to affect you).
+
Like ([[Arhats]]) who were freed, ([[disturbing emotions]] and [[suffering]]) not yet come would not [[exist]] (objectively at all for you and therefore could never come to affect you).
  
And if that were so, then when desire indeed came about in (your mental continuum, which should have been) without (any future) attachment, (it would come about without cause, as if in the mental continuum of an Arhat).
+
And if that were so, then when [[desire]] indeed came about in (your [[mental continuum]], which should have been) without (any {{Wiki|future}}) [[attachment]], (it would come about without [[cause]], as if in the [[mental continuum]] of an [[Arhat]]).
  
(15) For (you Sānkhyas and Vaibhāṣikas) who assert the true existence of the result (simultaneous with the cause) and (you Sautrāntikas) who assert the non-existence (as functional phenomena) of results (not yet come about), adorning (supports) such as pillars and so forth become pointless in order (to produce) a house (as their result).
+
(15) For (you Sānkhyas and [[Vaibhāṣikas]]) who assert the [[true existence]] of the result (simultaneous with the [[cause]]) and (you [[Sautrāntikas]]) who assert the [[non-existence]] (as functional [[phenomena]]) of results (not yet come about), adorning (supports) such as pillars and so forth become pointless in order (to produce) a house (as their result).
  
(16) Suppose (as you Sānkhyas assert) that functional phenomena (of the time present truly exist, since they are) transformations (of truly existent, static primal matter in which they existed unmanifestly during the time when they had not yet come about.
+
(16) Suppose (as you Sānkhyas assert) that functional [[phenomena]] (of the time {{Wiki|present}} truly [[exist]], since they are) transformations (of [[truly existent]], static primal {{Wiki|matter}} in which they existed unmanifestly during the time when they had not yet come about.
  
But even this is incorrect, since such unmanifest existence of the present) is not cognitively taken (as an object) even by the mind.
+
But even this is incorrect, since such unmanifest [[existence]] of the {{Wiki|present}}) is not cognitively taken (as an [[object]]) even by the [[mind]].
  
As this is seen to be so, it is (only) the unlearned who conceive of the time present to be (truly) existent.
+
As this is seen to be so, it is (only) the unlearned who [[conceive]] of the time {{Wiki|present}} to be (truly) [[existent]].
  
(17) As they have no (truly) existent abiding, how can functional phenomena be (the cause for imputing the true existence of time)? As they are non-static, how can they have an abiding?
+
(17) As they have no (truly) [[existent]] abiding, how can functional [[phenomena]] be (the [[cause]] for imputing the [[true existence]] of time)? As they are non-static, how can they have an abiding?
  
 
If (something) were to abide (as it was) at first, it could never become old in the end.
 
If (something) were to abide (as it was) at first, it could never become old in the end.
  
(18) (Moreover,) just as one (moment of) consciousness cannot be conscious of 2 (moments of an) object, likewise 2 (moments of) consciousness cannot be conscious of the same (moment of an) object.
+
(18) (Moreover,) just as one ([[moment]] of) [[consciousness]] cannot be [[conscious]] of 2 (moments of an) [[object]], likewise 2 (moments of) [[consciousness]] cannot be [[conscious]] of the same ([[moment]] of an) [[object]].
  
(19) If (on the basis of true existence) time had an abiding (as something currently happening), it would never change (from being) the abiding time.
+
(19) If (on the basis of [[true existence]]) time had an abiding (as something currently happening), it would never change (from being) the abiding time.
  
(On the other hand, on the basis of true existence) how could (time) have no abiding, for then there could be no end to its not abiding (and nothing would ever occur)?
+
(On the other hand, on the basis of [[true existence]]) how could (time) have no abiding, for then there could be no end to its not abiding (and nothing would ever occur)?
  
(20) If impermanence and functional phenomena were (truly existent and) different, functional phenomena could not become impermanent (and perish).
+
(20) If [[impermanence]] and functional [[phenomena]] were ([[truly existent]] and) different, functional [[phenomena]] could not become [[impermanent]] (and perish).
  
And if (they were truly existent and) the same, how could what was impermanent (and non-static) ever abide (for even an instant) as a functional phenomenon?
+
And if (they were [[truly existent]] and) the same, how could what was [[impermanent]] (and non-static) ever abide (for even an instant) as a functional [[phenomenon]]?
  
(21) (Truly existent phenomena) that have less strength impermanence (while they abide) cannot have less strength abiding (later, which they would need in order to perish.
+
(21) ([[Truly existent]] [[phenomena]]) that have less strength [[impermanence]] (while they abide) cannot have less strength abiding (later, which they would need in order to perish.
  
For if they were truly existent in their former condition of abiding with weak impermanence), by whom could their later turning away (from the state of abiding) be seen? (Their impermanence would never have enough strength to overcome their abiding.)
+
For if they were [[truly existent]] in their former [[condition]] of abiding with weak [[impermanence]]), by whom could their later turning away (from the [[state]] of abiding) be seen? (Their [[impermanence]] would never have enough strength to overcome their abiding.)
  
(22) But if (on the basis of true existence) they had not less strength impermanence (while they abide – in other words, their impermanence was stronger then than their ability to abide),
+
(22) But if (on the basis of [[true existence]]) they had not less strength [[impermanence]] (while they abide – in other words, their [[impermanence]] was stronger then than their ability to abide),
  
then all functional phenomena that existed at all (times) would (truly existently) have no abiding (because their abiding would never have enough strength to overcome their impermanence and so they would instantly change).
+
then all functional [[phenomena]] that existed at all (times) would (truly existently) have no abiding (because their abiding would never have enough strength to overcome their [[impermanence]] and so they would instantly change).
  
Or, the whole lot (of them) could not (actually) be impermanent, (because none of them would ever abide long enough to perform a function and non-functional phenomena are static and permanent).
+
Or, the whole lot (of them) could not (actually) be [[impermanent]], (because none of them would ever abide long enough to perform a function and non-functional [[phenomena]] are static and [[permanent]]).
  
(23) If (functional phenomena truly existently abided, which means they would be) static (while abiding) and then they came to exist with impermanence (in order for them to perish), then their permanence would have no abiding.
+
(23) If (functional [[phenomena]] truly existently abided, which means they would be) static (while abiding) and then they came to [[exist]] with [[impermanence]] (in order for them to perish), then their [[permanence]] would have no abiding.
  
 
Furthermore, what had already become static would later have become non-static, (which is self-contradictory).
 
Furthermore, what had already become static would later have become non-static, (which is self-contradictory).
  
(24) If (on the other hand) functional phenomena (truly) existed simultaneously as (both) abiding and non-static, then either their impermanence would have to reverse (while they were abiding) or their abiding would become false (when they perished).
+
(24) If (on the other hand) functional [[phenomena]] (truly) existed simultaneously as (both) abiding and non-static, then either their [[impermanence]] would have to reverse (while they were abiding) or their abiding would become false (when they perished).
  
(25) As it is certain that functional phenomena already seen cannot appear (again) and that a consciousness (with an actual past event as its object) cannot (arise) once more,
+
(25) As it is certain that functional [[phenomena]] already seen cannot appear (again) and that a [[consciousness]] (with an actual {{Wiki|past}} event as its [[object]]) cannot (arise) once more,
  
then what is known as “remembering” (is a deceptive cognition that) arises in but a distorted (manner) toward a distorted object.
+
then what is known as “remembering” (is a deceptive [[cognition]] that) arises in but a distorted (manner) toward a distorted [[object]].
  
  
  
1) A listener who is upright and unbiased, has common sense (discrimination) and takes keen interest is described as being a proper vessel (for these voidness teachings.
+
1) A listener who is upright and unbiased, has {{Wiki|common sense}} ({{Wiki|discrimination}}) and takes keen [[interest]] is described as being a proper vessel (for these [[voidness]] teachings.
  
To the mind of such a suitable disciple,) the good qualities of the propounder (of the teachings) will not change into a different aspect (and appear as faults).
+
To the [[mind]] of such a suitable [[disciple]],) the good qualities of the propounder (of the teachings) will not change into a different aspect (and appear as faults).
  
Nor will (this change of good qualities into faults) happen with respect to the listener either.
+
Nor will (this change of good qualities into faults) happen with [[respect]] to the listener either.
  
(2) (Buddha) spoke of compulsive Saṁsāra existence (as true suffering) and the method of (entering) compulsive existence (as the true origin of suffering), also the method of pacifying (both as the true pathway mind), and likewise their pacification (as a true stopping).
+
(2) ([[Buddha]]) spoke of compulsive [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]] (as true [[suffering]]) and the method of (entering) compulsive [[existence]] (as the true [[origin of suffering]]), also the method of pacifying (both as the true [[pathway mind]]), and likewise their pacification (as a true stopping).
  
But worldly ones, who (are improper vessels and therefore) cannot comprehend this at all, will attribute (the fault of their inability to understand) as if it were that of the Able Sage (Buddha).
+
But [[worldly]] ones, who (are improper vessels and therefore) cannot comprehend this at all, will attribute (the fault of their inability to understand) as if it were that of the Able [[Sage]] ([[Buddha]]).
  
(3) (You Sānkhyas and Vaiśeṣikas) are really amazing – you wish to pass beyond sorrow (to nirvāṇa) by giving up all (and yet you still cling to your belief in truly established existence).
+
(3) (You Sānkhyas and [[Vaiśeṣikas]]) are really amazing – you wish to pass beyond [[sorrow]] (to [[nirvāṇa]]) by giving up all (and yet you still [[cling]] to your [[belief]] in truly established [[existence]]).
  
What reason is there (for you) not to be happy at these (teachings of voidness, since it’s the understanding of them that) will extricate all (your disturbing emotions and suffering)?
+
What [[reason]] is there (for you) not to be [[happy]] at these ([[teachings of voidness]], since it’s the [[understanding]] of them that) will extricate all (your [[disturbing emotions]] and [[suffering]])?
  
(4) How can those who do not know the methods for giving up (suffering actually) come to give it up?
+
(4) How can those who do not know the [[methods]] for giving up ([[suffering]] actually) come to give it up?
  
Therefore, it is said that except (through the teachings on voidness given) by the Able Sage (Buddha), there definitely can be no state of peace.
+
Therefore, it is said that except (through the teachings on [[voidness]] given) by the Able [[Sage]] ([[Buddha]]), there definitely can be no [[state]] of [[peace]].
  
(5) Anyone who comes to develop indecisive wavering about the obscure phenomena spoken of by Buddha (can resolve his doubts by relying on the fact that his) teachings on voidness (are verifiably true.
+
(5) Anyone who comes to develop [[indecisive wavering]] about the obscure [[phenomena]] spoken of by [[Buddha]] (can resolve his [[doubts]] by relying on the fact that his) teachings on [[voidness]] (are verifiably true.
  
In this way,) he can develop confidence solely in this very (Sage also concerning phenomena extremely obscure).
+
In this way,) he can develop [[confidence]] solely in this very ([[Sage]] also concerning [[phenomena]] extremely obscure).
  
(6) Any (non-Buddhist teachers asserting a static creator) who have difficulty seeing (correctly the actual facts about the gross) world are (surely) charlatans with respect to other (more subtle matters, such as the nature of reality).
+
(6) Any ([[non-Buddhist]] [[teachers]] asserting a static creator) who have difficulty [[seeing]] (correctly the actual facts about the gross) [[world]] are (surely) charlatans with [[respect]] to other (more {{Wiki|subtle}} matters, such as [[the nature of reality]]).
  
 
Whoever would follow them will be deceived for a very long while.
 
Whoever would follow them will be deceived for a very long while.
  
(7) It is extremely difficult for those who would go themselves to a state beyond sorrow to do that (if they still assert true existence.
+
(7) It is extremely difficult for those who would go themselves to a [[state]] beyond [[sorrow]] to do that (if they still assert [[true existence]].
  
Although Buddha taught voidness) for the purpose of leading (others to this state), those unfit (as vessels for it become frightened of voidness and) are unhappy to take it to mind.
+
Although [[Buddha]] [[taught]] [[voidness]]) for the {{Wiki|purpose}} of leading (others to this [[state]]), those unfit (as vessels for it become frightened of [[voidness]] and) are [[unhappy]] to take it to [[mind]].
  
(8) Those who do not see (the advantages of meditation on voidness or the disadvantages of not so doing) do not (even) begin to fear (voidness), while those who do see (voidness) will in all ways turn away from (fearing it).
+
(8) Those who do not see (the advantages of [[meditation]] on [[voidness]] or the disadvantages of not so doing) do not (even) begin to {{Wiki|fear}} ([[voidness]]), while those who do see ([[voidness]]) will in all ways turn away from (fearing it).
  
Therefore, it is said that fear (of voidness) arises for sure (only) in those who know (only) a little (about it).
+
Therefore, it is said that {{Wiki|fear}} (of [[voidness]]) arises for sure (only) in those who know (only) a little (about it).
  
(9) What is completely certain about immature ones is that they are habituated to the (very) thing that causes them to enter (recurring Saṁsāra existence, namely grasping for true existence);
+
(9) What is completely certain about immature ones is that they are habituated to the (very) thing that [[causes]] them to enter (recurring [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]], namely [[grasping]] for [[true existence]]);
  
whereas, because they are not habituated (to voidness), they become frightened at that (very) thing that can turn them away (from Saṁsāra existence).
+
whereas, because they are not habituated (to [[voidness]]), they become frightened at that (very) thing that can turn them away (from [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]]).
  
(10) Anyone, obscured simply by naivety, who would prevent (teachings being given on) voidness will not even go to (a better rebirth of) positive qualities and goodness, so what need to mention Liberation?
+
(10) Anyone, obscured simply by {{Wiki|naivety}}, who would prevent (teachings being given on) [[voidness]] will not even go to (a better [[rebirth]] of) positive qualities and [[goodness]], so what need to mention [[Liberation]]?
  
(11) Although degeneration from ethical discipline is a simple (matter), it’s not at all (the same with degeneration) from the (correct) view (of voidness.
+
(11) Although {{Wiki|degeneration}} from [[ethical discipline]] is a simple ({{Wiki|matter}}), it’s not at all (the same with {{Wiki|degeneration}}) from the (correct) view (of [[voidness]].
  
This is because) with ethical discipline you can progress (only as far as) to a higher status rebirth, but with a (correct) view, you can achieve the supreme states (of Liberation or enlightenment).
+
This is because) with [[ethical discipline]] you can progress (only as far as) to a higher {{Wiki|status}} [[rebirth]], but with a (correct) view, you can achieve the supreme states (of [[Liberation]] or [[enlightenment]]).
  
(12) (So,) to those who are unfit (vessels for the voidness teachings), it’s best (to teach in accord with their) grasping for an impossible “self” and not to teach (them) the lack of an impossible “self.”
+
(12) (So,) to those who are unfit (vessels for the [[voidness]] teachings), it’s best (to teach in accord with their) [[grasping]] for an impossible “[[self]]” and not to teach (them) the lack of an impossible “[[self]].”
  
For (such a) one, (these teachings would cause him to) go to a worse rebirth state (by his misunderstanding); whereas for those who are out of the ordinary, (they will lead) to a state of peace.
+
For (such a) one, (these teachings would [[cause]] him to) go to a worse [[rebirth]] [[state]] (by his {{Wiki|misunderstanding}}); whereas for those who are out of the ordinary, (they will lead) to a [[state]] of [[peace]].
  
(13) There’s no second gateway to (any state of) peace (other than through the realization of voidness), as it causes all wrong views to fall apart.
+
(13) There’s no second gateway to (any [[state]] of) [[peace]] (other than through the [[realization]] of [[voidness]]), as it [[causes]] all [[wrong views]] to fall apart.
  
Thus, what becomes the object of cognition for all Buddhist (Āryas) is said to be the lack of an impossible “self.”
+
Thus, what becomes the [[object]] of [[cognition]] for all [[Buddhist]] ([[Āryas]]) is said to be the lack of an impossible “[[self]].”
  
(14) Those that are unfit (vessels) generate fear even from the name of this teaching, (namely “voidness”). Whereas it can be seen that powerful ones who (understand voidness) do not generate fear at inferior (views).
+
(14) Those that are unfit (vessels) generate {{Wiki|fear}} even from the [[name]] of this [[teaching]], (namely “[[voidness]]”). Whereas it can be seen that powerful ones who (understand [[voidness]]) do not generate {{Wiki|fear}} at {{Wiki|inferior}} ([[views]]).
  
(15) This teaching (of voidness) was not spoken by the Thusly Gone (Buddhas) for the sake of debate; but be this as it may, it burns off (the wrong views of) the proponents of (all) other (teachings), like fuel by fire.
+
(15) This [[teaching]] (of [[voidness]]) was not spoken by the Thusly Gone ([[Buddhas]]) for the [[sake]] of [[debate]]; but be this as it may, it burns off (the [[wrong views]] of) the proponents of (all) other (teachings), like fuel by [[fire]].
  
(16) Anyone who comes to know this teaching (of voidness) will not be happy with other (views claiming truly established existence).
+
(16) Anyone who comes to know this [[teaching]] (of [[voidness]]) will not be [[happy]] with other ([[views]] claiming truly established [[existence]]).
  
Therefore, this teaching seems to me like a threshold at which (all wrong views) fall apart.
+
Therefore, this [[teaching]] seems to me like a threshold at which (all [[wrong views]]) fall apart.
  
(17) In reality, there is no (truly existent) “self.” So what (ārya), abiding in what (Buddha) intended, thinking like that, would become excited about the (conventionally) existent (self)?
+
(17) In [[reality]], there is no ([[truly existent]]) “[[self]].” So what ([[ārya]]), abiding in what ([[Buddha]]) intended, [[thinking]] like that, would become excited about the ({{Wiki|conventionally}}) [[existent]] ([[self]])?
  
And what (ārya) would become frightened by the (totally) non-existent (impossible “self”)?
+
And what ([[ārya]]) would become frightened by the (totally) [[non-existent]] (impossible “[[self]]”)?
  
(18) After seeing so many (Tīrthika) holders of incorrect salvationist views, which will become the seed for their meaningless (suffering in Saṁsāra existence),
+
(18) After [[seeing]] so many ([[Tīrthika]]) holders of incorrect salvationist [[views]], which will become the seed for their meaningless ([[suffering]] in [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]]),
  
who wouldn’t develop compassion for (these) beings who wish the teachings (for Liberation)?
+
who wouldn’t develop [[compassion]] for (these) [[beings]] who wish the teachings (for [[Liberation]])?
  
(19) (The followers of these) 3 – the Śākya (Sage), the naked (Jains), and the Brahmins – uphold their Dharma teachings (respectively) through their minds, their eyes and their ears.
+
(19) (The followers of these) 3 – the [[Śākya]] ([[Sage]]), the naked ([[Jains]]), and the [[Brahmins]] – uphold their [[Dharma teachings]] (respectively) through their [[minds]], their [[eyes]] and their [[ears]].
  
Because of that, the tradition of the classical texts of the Able Sage (Buddha) is the subtlest.
+
Because of that, the [[tradition]] of the classical texts of the Able [[Sage]] ([[Buddha]]) is the subtlest.
  
(20) Just as concerning the Brahmins, most of their Dharma teachings can be said to be external hypocritical (rituals), likewise concerning the naked (Jains), most of their Dharma can be said to be ridiculous.
+
(20) Just as concerning the [[Brahmins]], most of their [[Dharma teachings]] can be said to be external hypocritical ([[rituals]]), likewise concerning the naked ([[Jains]]), most of their [[Dharma]] can be said to be ridiculous.
  
(21) Just as (some) develop respect for the Brahmins’ (tradition), because (they need only) have taken on (the recitation of) the Vedas,
+
(21) Just as (some) develop [[respect]] for the [[Brahmins]]’ ([[tradition]]), because (they need only) have taken on (the {{Wiki|recitation}} of) the [[Vedas]],
  
likewise (some) become kindly toward the naked (Jains’ tradition), because (they need only) take on deluded (actions such as exposing themselves to the elements).
+
likewise (some) become kindly toward the naked ([[Jains]]’ [[tradition]]), because (they need only) take on deluded ([[actions]] such as exposing themselves to the [[elements]]).
  
(22) Because the suffering (of the Jains’ asceticism) is the ripening of karma, how could it come to be (considered) a Dharma (practice)? It isn’t.
+
(22) Because the [[suffering]] (of the [[Jains]]’ [[asceticism]]) is the ripening of [[karma]], how could it come to be (considered) a [[Dharma]] (practice)? It isn’t.
  
And because birth (as a Brahmin) is the ripening of karma, it’s not a Dharma (practice either).
+
And because [[birth]] (as a [[Brahmin]]) is the ripening of [[karma]], it’s not a [[Dharma]] (practice either).
  
(23) The Thusly Gone (Buddhas) have said that the (practice of) Dharma is, in short,
+
(23) The Thusly Gone ([[Buddhas]]) have said that the (practice of) [[Dharma]] is, in short,
  
-  doing no harm (in order to attain a higher status rebirth) and
+
-  doing no harm (in order to attain a higher {{Wiki|status}} [[rebirth]]) and
  
-  (realizing) voidness, the (natural) state beyond sorrow (in order to attain Liberation or Enlightenment).
+
-  ([[realizing]]) [[voidness]], the (natural) [[state]] beyond [[sorrow]] (in order to attain [[Liberation]] or [[Enlightenment]]).
  
In this (Buddha Dharma), there are only these two.
+
In this ([[Buddha Dharma]]), there are only these two.
  
(24) But for all worldly ones, their own positions become as attractive as their own places of birth.
+
(24) But for all [[worldly]] ones, their [[own]] positions become as attractive as their [[own]] places of [[birth]].
  
For what (reason) should the causes for reversing this (attachment, namely not harming and realizing voidness), be attractive (to them)?
+
For what ([[reason]]) should the [[causes]] for reversing this ([[attachment]], namely not harming and [[realizing]] [[voidness]]), be attractive (to them)?
  
(25) But those with sense will most graciously accept topics of knowledge (useful for Liberation) even from other (traditions). Isn’t the sun universally the same for everyone on this earth (in bringing light) to those who have eyes?
+
(25) But those with [[sense]] will most graciously accept topics of [[knowledge]] (useful for [[Liberation]]) even from other ([[traditions]]). Isn’t the {{Wiki|sun}} universally the same for everyone on this [[earth]] (in bringing {{Wiki|light}}) to those who have [[eyes]]?
  
  
The Meditations for Refuting
+
The [[Meditations]] for Refuting
(Truly Existent) Cognitive Sensors
+
([[Truly Existent]]) [[Cognitive]] Sensors
and Cognitive Objects
+
and [[Cognitive]] [[Objects]]
(1) You do not see absolutely everything about a vase
+
(1) You do not see absolutely everything about a [[vase]]
(all its sensory qualities and parts) at the time when you see (its) form.
+
(all its sensory qualities and parts) at the time when you see (its) [[form]].
  
Who would state
+
Who would [[state]]
“(because) the vase (is perceived by) bare (visual) cognition”
+
“(because) the [[vase]] (is [[perceived]] by) bare ([[visual]]) [[cognition]]”
as a reason (to prove) its (truly existent) reality?
+
as a [[reason]] (to prove) its ([[truly existent]]) [[reality]]?
  
(2) By this very (same) analysis, those with superior intelligence
+
(2) By this very (same) analysis, those with {{Wiki|superior}} [[intelligence]]
  
should refute fragrant odours, sweet (tastes), and smooth (tactile sensations as being truly existent and establishing the true existence of physical objects by the bare sensory cognition of them) – all (of them), each one.
+
should refute fragrant odours, sweet ({{Wiki|tastes}}), and smooth ({{Wiki|tactile}} [[sensations]] as being [[truly existent]] and establishing the [[true existence]] of [[physical objects]] by the bare sensory [[cognition]] of them) – all (of them), each one.
  
(3) Suppose that all (qualities of an object) were to become seen by (the visual cognition that) sees its form:
+
(3) Suppose that all (qualities of an [[object]]) were to become seen by (the [[visual cognition]] that) sees its [[form]]:
  
Then, by (the fact that such visual cognition) does not (actually) see (that object’s odour – even if you would accept that) it sees its form – how could it not become the case that it does not see (the form either?
+
Then, by (the fact that such [[visual cognition]]) does not (actually) see (that object’s {{Wiki|odour}} – even if you would accept that) it sees its [[form]] – how could it not become the case that it does not see (the [[form]] either?
  
This would absurdly follow because just as if it sees one quality, it should see all of them; likewise if it does not see one, it should not see any).
+
This would absurdly follow because just as if it sees one [[quality]], it should see all of them; likewise if it does not see one, it should not see any).
  
(4) It cannot be the case that you have bare (sensory) cognition only simply with respect to forms (as truly existent whole “things”).
+
(4) It cannot be the case that you have bare (sensory) [[cognition]] only simply with [[respect]] to [[forms]] (as [[truly existent]] whole “things”).
  
Why? Because these (forms) have a far portion, a near portion, and a middle (one, and so are only imputations on their parts).
+
Why? Because these ([[forms]]) have a far portion, a near portion, and a middle (one, and so are only imputations on their parts).
  
(5) And when you analyse whether the (constituent) particles (of a form) have parts or not, these indeed become included (in the category of that which has parts and therefore they too lack truly established existence).
+
(5) And when you analyse whether the (constituent) {{Wiki|particles}} (of a [[form]]) have parts or not, these indeed become included (in the category of that which has parts and therefore they too lack truly established [[existence]]).
  
Because of that, it’s unreasonable for composite (forms made up) by composing (particles lacking true existence) to be established (as truly existent whole objects of bare sensory cognition).
+
Because of that, it’s unreasonable for composite ([[forms]] made up) by composing ({{Wiki|particles}} lacking [[true existence]]) to be established (as [[truly existent]] whole [[objects]] of bare sensory [[cognition]]).
  
(6) Everything indeed becomes a section (of something greater) and then again (itself) becomes something having sections. Because of that, even spoken syllables are (merely conventions) in this (world and) are not (truly) existent.
+
(6) Everything indeed becomes a section (of something greater) and then again (itself) becomes something having [[sections]]. Because of that, even spoken {{Wiki|syllables}} are (merely conventions) in this ([[world]] and) are not (truly) [[existent]].
  
(7) If the (truly existent) shape (of a vase) were different from (its truly existent) colour, then how could (the visual cognition of the colour) cognitively take the shape (as its object)?
+
(7) If the ([[truly existent]]) shape (of a [[vase]]) were different from (its [[truly existent]]) {{Wiki|colour}}, then how could (the [[visual cognition]] of the {{Wiki|colour}}) cognitively take the shape (as its [[object]])?
  
On the other hand, if they were not different, (but the same on the basis of true existence), then why, with your body (in the dark, does your visual cognition of the shape) not also cognitively take the colour (as its object too)?
+
On the other hand, if they were not different, (but the same on the basis of [[true existence]]), then why, with your [[body]] (in the dark, does your [[visual cognition]] of the shape) not also cognitively take the {{Wiki|colour}} (as its [[object]] too)?
  
(8) (Suppose you say that forms truly exist, because their 4 causal elements – earth, water, fire and air – truly exist.) Well then, except for a (resultant) form being visible, these causes of the form do not appear.
+
(8) (Suppose you say that [[forms]] truly [[exist]], because their 4 causal [[elements]] [[earth]], [[water]], [[fire]] and [[air]] – truly [[exist]].) Well then, except for a (resultant) [[form]] being [[visible]], these [[causes]] of the [[form]] do not appear.
  
If (a form and its causal elements) were (truly existent) like that (and truly different, a form could not arise dependently on its causal elements; they would be unrelated.
+
If (a [[form]] and its causal [[elements]]) were ([[truly existent]]) like that (and truly different, a [[form]] could not arise dependently on its causal [[elements]]; they would be unrelated.
  
And if, on the other hand, they were identical,) why don't both in fact become cognitively taken by the visual cognition itself?
+
And if, on the other hand, they were [[identical]],) why don't both in fact become cognitively taken by the [[visual cognition]] itself?
  
(9) Earth can be seen as firm and it can also be cognitively taken (as an object of tactile cognition) by the body.
+
(9) [[Earth]] can be seen as firm and it can also be cognitively taken (as an [[object]] of [[tactile cognition]]) by the [[body]].
  
Therefore, (if the element of earth had truly established existence), you would need to say that earth could only be (an object of) touch (and not of sight and, moreover, could not be the cause of visible forms).
+
Therefore, (if the [[element of earth]] had truly established [[existence]]), you would need to say that [[earth]] could only be (an [[object]] of) {{Wiki|touch}} (and not of [[sight]] and, moreover, could not be the [[cause]] of [[visible forms]]).
  
(10) If it arose (from its causes) as something that was perceptible, there’d be no (need) for a vase (to have) any qualities (such as having an inherent relation with some category, such as the universal “perceptibility,” in order for it to be seen, as you Vaiśeṣikas would claim. This is because it would already be perceptible).
+
(10) If it arose (from its [[causes]]) as something that was perceptible, there’d be no (need) for a [[vase]] (to have) any qualities (such as having an [[inherent]] [[relation]] with some category, such as the [[universal]] “perceptibility,” in order for it to be seen, as you [[Vaiśeṣikas]] would claim. This is because it would already be perceptible).
  
Therefore, if it were the case that it arose (as perceptible only from having such a truly existent relation with the universal) “perceptibility,” (then it itself would be non-perceptible and therefore) could not exist as an existent phenomenon (because it couldn’t be known).
+
Therefore, if it were the case that it arose (as perceptible only from having such a [[truly existent]] [[relation]] with the [[universal]]) “perceptibility,” (then it itself would be non-perceptible and therefore) could not [[exist]] as an [[existent]] [[phenomenon]] (because it couldn’t be known).
  
(11) (The cognitive sensors of) the eye (do not truly exist and cognize form, because if they did, such cognition of a form) would arise (from something unrelated to it, and thus it could) likewise (arise from the cognitive sensors of) the ear.
+
(11) (The [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] sensors of) the [[eye]] (do not truly [[exist]] and {{Wiki|cognize}} [[form]], because if they did, such [[cognition]] of a [[form]]) would arise (from something unrelated to it, and thus it could) likewise (arise from the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] sensors of) the {{Wiki|ear}}.
  
But what’s seen by the (cognitive sensors of) the eye is not (cognized) by any other (cognitive sensors.
+
But what’s seen by the ([[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] sensors of) the [[eye]] is not ([[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]]) by any other ([[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] sensors.
  
As this is difficult to comprehend), the ripening of karma (is even more difficult and) was therefore said by the Able Sage (Buddha) to be beyond imagination.
+
As this is difficult to comprehend), the ripening of [[karma]] (is even more difficult and) was therefore said by the Able [[Sage]] ([[Buddha]]) to be beyond [[imagination]].
  
(12) Because the conditions are not complete, a (visual) cognition cannot exist before the (act of the eye sensors) looking (at a form).
+
(12) Because the [[conditions]] are not complete, a ([[visual]]) [[cognition]] cannot [[exist]] before the (act of the [[eye]] sensors) looking (at a [[form]]).
  
But, however, if (a visual cognition truly existed) after (the act of looking), the cognition would be pointless (because the looking would have already ceased).
+
But, however, if (a [[visual cognition]] truly existed) after (the act of looking), the [[cognition]] would be pointless (because the looking would have already ceased).
  
As for the third (alternative, namely the looking and the cognition occurring simultaneously, if this were so, then) the function (of the looking to cause the cognition) would become pointless.
+
As for the third (alternative, namely the looking and the [[cognition]] occurring simultaneously, if this were so, then) the function (of the looking to [[cause]] the [[cognition]]) would become pointless.
  
(13) If those (truly existent) eye (sensors) were to possess the motion (of traveling to their object in order to perceive it, then) that which is distant would be seen after a longer time
+
(13) If those ([[truly existent]]) [[eye]] (sensors) were to possess the {{Wiki|motion}} (of traveling to their [[object]] in order to {{Wiki|perceive}} it, then) that which is distant would be seen after a longer time
  
(and that which is close would be seen sooner, in which case the eye sensors see things differently and therefore cannot be truly existent.
+
(and that which is close would be seen sooner, in which case the [[eye]] sensors see things differently and therefore cannot be [[truly existent]].
  
But, if the eye sensors did truly exist, then) why are forms that are extremely near and those at a great distance not (equally) clear (since both should be cognized the same)?
+
But, if the [[eye]] sensors did truly [[exist]], then) why are [[forms]] that are extremely near and those at a great distance not (equally) clear (since both should be [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]] the same)?
  
(14) If after (noticing) a form, the eye (sensors) travel (out to perceive it), there would be no advantage in their having travelled out, (since they would already have seen it).
+
(14) If after (noticing) a [[form]], the [[eye]] (sensors) travel (out to {{Wiki|perceive}} it), there would be no advantage in their having travelled out, (since they would already have seen it).
  
Or, (if they travel to see an object they haven’t yet seen and are unaware of, then) to say, “(I’m) definitely (going to look at this object that I) wish to perceive” would be a lie (because your eye sensors would always travel blind and never could find the desired object).
+
Or, (if they travel to see an [[object]] they haven’t yet seen and are unaware of, then) to say, “(I’m) definitely (going to look at this [[object]] that I) wish to {{Wiki|perceive}}” would be a lie (because your [[eye]] sensors would always travel [[blind]] and never could find the [[desired]] [[object]]).
  
(15) If the (truly existent) eye (sensors) cognitively took (truly existent) forms without (need to) travel (out to see them, then) they would have to see all such things.
+
(15) If the ([[truly existent]]) [[eye]] (sensors) cognitively took ([[truly existent]]) [[forms]] without (need to) travel (out to see them, then) they would have to see all such things.
  
Any (eye sensors) that do not (need to travel to see) cannot have (any difference in their perception of objects whether) far (or near) or even (whether) obscured (or not).
+
Any ([[eye]] sensors) that do not (need to travel to see) cannot have (any difference in their [[perception]] of [[objects]] whether) far (or near) or even (whether) obscured (or not).
  
(16) If the (truly existent) nature of all functional phenomena first appeared (established) in themselves, (for instance, in the cognitive sensors, then) for what reason would the eye (sensors) not take (as its object) the eye (sensors) themselves?
+
(16) If the ([[truly existent]]) [[nature]] of all functional [[phenomena]] first appeared (established) in themselves, (for instance, in the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] sensors, then) for what [[reason]] would the [[eye]] (sensors) not take (as its [[object]]) the [[eye]] (sensors) themselves?
  
(This would absurdly follow because, being truly existent as the perceiving agent, there should be nothing excluded from its range of vision, including itself.)
+
(This would absurdly follow because, being [[truly existent]] as the perceiving agent, there should be nothing excluded from its range of [[vision]], [[including]] itself.)
  
(17) The eye (sensors, being physical matter), cannot have (visual) consciousness (of an object); while (visual) consciousness, in fact, cannot have (the function of) looking (at an object, which is the function of the eye sensors.
+
(17) The [[eye]] (sensors, being [[physical matter]]), cannot have ([[visual]]) [[consciousness]] (of an [[object]]); while ([[visual]]) [[consciousness]], in fact, cannot have (the function of) looking (at an [[object]], which is the function of the [[eye]] sensors.
  
Therefore,) as (neither of) the 2 (if truly existent) can have a form (as its focal condition, because it could not rely on anything in order to see,
+
Therefore,) as (neither of) the 2 (if [[truly existent]]) can have a [[form]] (as its focal [[condition]], because it could not rely on anything in order to see,
  
then) how can a form be seen by (the collection of) these (3 conditions – truly existent eye sensors, visual consciousness and forms)?
+
then) how can a [[form]] be seen by (the collection of) these (3 [[conditions]] [[truly existent]] [[eye]] sensors, [[visual consciousness]] and [[forms]])?
  
(18) (Further,) if (the ear consciousness perceiving a voice) travels (out to hear) the sound (once it’s already been) spoken, then for what (reason) would (that consciousness) not have been the speaker (that uttered the sound, since it was already aware it was spoken)?
+
(18) (Further,) if (the [[ear consciousness]] perceiving a {{Wiki|voice}}) travels (out to hear) the [[sound]] (once it’s already been) spoken, then for what ([[reason]]) would (that [[consciousness]]) not have been the speaker (that uttered the [[sound]], since it was already {{Wiki|aware}} it was spoken)?
  
On the other hand, if it in fact travelled (out to hear) the sound when it had not yet been spoken, for what (reason) would it have arisen as an (ear) consciousness (aimed at) this (sound as its object)?
+
On the other hand, if it in fact travelled (out to hear) the [[sound]] when it had not yet been spoken, for what ([[reason]]) would it have arisen as an ({{Wiki|ear}}) [[consciousness]] (aimed at) this ([[sound]] as its [[object]])?
  
(19) If, upon meeting (the ear sensors), a sound is cognitively taken, then by what is the first (moment) of the sound cognitively taken (as an object before it meets the ear)?
+
(19) If, upon meeting (the {{Wiki|ear}} sensors), a [[sound]] is cognitively taken, then by what is the first ([[moment]]) of the [[sound]] cognitively taken (as an [[object]] before it meets the {{Wiki|ear}})?
  
And as sound does not come alone (to the ear sensors, but, as you Vaiśeṣikas assert, comes as a quality truly conjoined with the 9 kinds of basic things),
+
And as [[sound]] does not come alone (to the {{Wiki|ear}} sensors, but, as you [[Vaiśeṣikas]] assert, comes as a [[quality]] truly conjoined with the 9 kinds of basic things),
  
how could it be cognitively taken (selectively) by itself (without the ear sensors also cognizing the other sense qualities also conjoined, like the smell)?
+
how could it be cognitively taken (selectively) by itself (without the {{Wiki|ear}} sensors also [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizing]] the other [[sense]] qualities also conjoined, like the {{Wiki|smell}})?
  
(20) So long as a sound is not heard, it cannot be a sound for that interval.
+
(20) So long as a [[sound]] is not heard, it cannot be a [[sound]] for that {{Wiki|interval}}.
  
If what was indeed not a sound (when it was not heard) were to become a sound in the end (when it was heard), this would be unreasonable, (because then a smell as well, as not a sound, could also become a sound).
+
If what was indeed not a [[sound]] (when it was not heard) were to become a [[sound]] in the end (when it was heard), this would be unreasonable, (because then a {{Wiki|smell}} as well, as not a [[sound]], could also become a [[sound]]).
  
(21) Even if the mind devoid of any cognitive sensors were to travel (to objects), how could it function (to cognitively take them, since without eyes and so forth it would be like a blind man)?
+
(21) Even if the [[mind]] devoid of any [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] sensors were to travel (to [[objects]]), how could it function (to cognitively take them, since without [[eyes]] and so forth it would be like a [[blind]] man)?
  
(Because of faults) like this, why wouldn’t (truly existent) minds and living (selves) be forever without cognition?
+
(Because of faults) like this, why wouldn’t ([[truly existent]]) [[minds]] and living (selves) be forever without [[cognition]]?
  
(22) The mental (factor) that cognitively takes (the uncommon characteristic mark of) any object seen already, such as (water even) in a mirage (of water) – that’s called, within the scheme of all phenomena, the aggregate factor of distinguishing.
+
(22) The [[mental]] (factor) that cognitively takes (the uncommon [[characteristic mark]] of) any [[object]] seen already, such as ([[water]] even) in a [[mirage]] (of [[water]]) – that’s called, within the scheme of all [[phenomena]], the [[aggregate]] factor of distinguishing.
  
(23) (Such a) mental (factor), having relied on eye (sensors) and a form, comes to arise (even) while being (part of) an illusion.
+
(23) (Such a) [[mental]] (factor), having relied on [[eye]] (sensors) and a [[form]], comes to arise (even) while being (part of) an [[illusion]].
  
But if something (such as this factor of distinguishing) existed with (true) existence, it’d be unreasonable (for it) to be called (part of) an illusion.
+
But if something (such as this factor of distinguishing) existed with (true) [[existence]], it’d be unreasonable (for it) to be called (part of) an [[illusion]].
  
(24) When there’s nothing on earth that becomes no longer peculiar to learned ones (after they’ve analysed it with logic),
+
(24) When there’s nothing on [[earth]] that becomes no longer peculiar to learned ones (after they’ve analysed it with [[logic]]),
  
then how can there be anything amazing about something like (accurate, decisive) apprehension (of a non-truly existent sensory object by a non-truly existent) sensory (cognition)?
+
then how can there be anything amazing about something like (accurate, decisive) apprehension (of a non-truly [[existent]] sensory [[object]] by a non-truly [[existent]]) sensory ([[cognition]])?
  
(25) A circle of fire from a whirling firebrand, an emanation, a dream, an illusion, a moon in the water, a haze, an echo within (a cave or ravine), a mirage, and a cloud are (thus all examples) similar to what (conventionally) exists.
+
(25) A circle of [[fire]] from a whirling firebrand, an [[emanation]], a [[dream]], an [[illusion]], a [[moon]] in the [[water]], a haze, an {{Wiki|echo}} within (a [[cave]] or ravine), a [[mirage]], and a cloud are (thus all examples) similar to what ({{Wiki|conventionally}}) [[exists]].
  
Indicating the Meditations
+
[[Indicating]] the [[Meditations]]
for Refuting Grasping at Extremes
+
for Refuting [[Grasping]] at Extremes
  (1) Any functional phenomenon (having true existence) could not have come about from having relied on something else.
+
  (1) Any functional [[phenomenon]] (having [[true existence]]) could not have come about from having relied on something else.
  
(Furthermore, upon ultimate analysis,) its (independently existing) nature should be established (by itself alone).
+
(Furthermore, upon [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] analysis,) its ({{Wiki|independently}} [[existing]]) [[nature]] should be established (by itself alone).
  
But nothing at all exists like that.
+
But nothing at all [[exists]] like that.
  
(2) (If you) say (in terms of truly established existence), “A vase is a form in general,” they cannot be one; (otherwise, wherever there was a form, it would have to be a vase).
+
(2) (If you) say (in terms of truly established [[existence]]), “A [[vase]] is a [[form]] in general,” they cannot be one; (otherwise, wherever there was a [[form]], it would have to be a [[vase]]).
  
Also they cannot exist in different (categories of things, with) a vase possessing a form (like a man possessing a cow; otherwise, a vase by itself would have to exist independently of being a form).
+
Also they cannot [[exist]] in different (categories of things, with) a [[vase]] possessing a [[form]] (like a man possessing a {{Wiki|cow}}; otherwise, a [[vase]] by itself would have to [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} of being a [[form]]).
  
Also a vase cannot exist (as the reliant basis of being) a form and a form cannot exist (as the reliant basis of being) a vase, (since they cannot exist in separate independent categories of things and yet rely on each other).
+
Also a [[vase]] cannot [[exist]] (as the reliant basis of being) a [[form]] and a [[form]] cannot [[exist]] (as the reliant basis of being) a [[vase]], (since they cannot [[exist]] in separate {{Wiki|independent}} categories of things and yet rely on each other).
  
(3) (You Vaiśeṣikas) see the 2 (namely the universal “existence” and the item a “vase”) as being in dissimilar (truly existent categories) by definition.
+
(3) (You [[Vaiśeṣikas]]) see the 2 (namely the [[universal]] “[[existence]]” and the item a “[[vase]]”) as being in dissimilar ([[truly existent]] categories) by [[definition]].
  
But then, if a vase were (truly) different from the phenomenon (“existence”), it would not be (reasonable for it itself to exist).
+
But then, if a [[vase]] were (truly) different from the [[phenomenon]] (“[[existence]]”), it would not be (reasonable for it itself to [[exist]]).
  
Likewise, for what reason would the phenomenon (of “being existent”) not become (truly) different (and separate) from the vase, (thus also rendering a vase non-existent)?
+
Likewise, for what [[reason]] would the [[phenomenon]] (of “being [[existent]]”) not become (truly) different (and separate) from the [[vase]], (thus also rendering a [[vase]] [[non-existent]])?
  
(4) (Moreover, you also say that basic things such as substances, like the four elements, and qualities, such as number or quantity, also exist in different truly existent categories
+
(4) (Moreover, you also say that basic things such as {{Wiki|substances}}, like the [[four elements]], and qualities, such as number or {{Wiki|quantity}}, also [[exist]] in different [[truly existent]] categories
  
and, although the basic things can exist on their own for a while to act as a basis for being qualified by a quality, yet qualities themselves can never exist on their own without qualifying some basic thing.
+
and, although the basic things can [[exist]] on their [[own]] for a while to act as a basis for being qualified by a [[quality]], yet qualities themselves can never [[exist]] on their [[own]] without qualifying some basic thing.
  
But,) if you do not accept that (the number or amount) “one” can (come to qualify) a vase, then neither can a vase come to be (qualified by the amount) “one” as a qualifier.
+
But,) if you do not accept that (the number or amount) “one” can (come to qualify) a [[vase]], then neither can a [[vase]] come to be (qualified by the amount) “one” as a qualifier.
  
(This is because you do not allow for the existence of the amount “one” before it comes to qualify the vase.
+
(This is because you do not allow for the [[existence]] of the amount “one” before it comes to qualify the [[vase]].
  
And if you say that the vase comes to possess the amount “one” as a quality, yet the quality “one” cannot come to possess the vase as what it qualifies,
+
And if you say that the [[vase]] comes to possess the amount “one” as a [[quality]], yet the [[quality]] “one” cannot come to possess the [[vase]] as what it qualifies,
  
then since possession must be made between equals, namely between what can come to possess and what can come to be possessed, and) this possession is not between equals, then for this reason also, a vase cannot come to be (qualified by the amount) “one.”
+
then since possession must be made between equals, namely between what can come to possess and what can come to be possessed, and) this possession is not between equals, then for this [[reason]] also, a [[vase]] cannot come to be (qualified by the amount) “one.”
  
(5) When the form (of a basic thing, as a quality of that substance, amounts to) just as much (in extent) as the substance (itself),
+
(5) When the [[form]] (of a basic thing, as a [[quality]] of that [[substance]], amounts to) just as much (in extent) as the [[substance]] (itself),
  
then (in the same way as the substance itself can possess the quality of being large), why can’t the form (as another quality of the substance also possess the quality of) being large?
+
then (in the same way as the [[substance]] itself can possess the [[quality]] of being large), why can’t the [[form]] (as another [[quality]] of the [[substance]] also possess the [[quality]] of) being large?
  
If you opponents cannot (justify your thesis that qualities cannot act as the basis of other qualities on any grounds) other than (scriptural authority), your tradition could be said (to be logically deficient).
+
If you opponents cannot (justify your {{Wiki|thesis}} that qualities cannot act as the basis of other qualities on any grounds) other than ([[scriptural]] authority), your [[tradition]] could be said (to be [[logically]] deficient).
  
(6) Even if (you admit the refutation of truly existent) defining characteristics (or qualities), but (assert the true existence of) examples of what are characterized (by them, this too is unreasonable).
+
(6) Even if (you admit the refutation of [[truly existent]]) [[defining characteristics]] (or qualities), but (assert the [[true existence]] of) examples of what are characterized (by them, this too is unreasonable).
  
Their (true) existence cannot be established in any way. In this (way), there is no phenomenon that (truly) exists separately from (any qualities), such as number and so forth.
+
Their (true) [[existence]] cannot be established in any way. In this (way), there is no [[phenomenon]] that (truly) [[exists]] separately from (any qualities), such as number and so forth.
  
(7) A vase cannot be (truly existent) as one (with its 8 types of constituent sub-particles as you Sautrāntikas assert:
+
(7) A [[vase]] cannot be ([[truly existent]]) as one (with its 8 types of constituent sub-particles as you [[Sautrāntikas]] assert:
  
This is) because, being not separate (in nature from its 8 types of sub-particles, which each have their own individual) defining characteristics, (it too, as a single unit, would have to exist as 8 truly existent things).
+
This is) because, being not separate (in [[nature]] from its 8 types of sub-particles, which each have their [[own]] {{Wiki|individual}}) [[defining characteristics]], (it too, as a single unit, would have to [[exist]] as 8 [[truly existent]] things).
  
But, as each (of the eight sub-particles alone) is not the vase, it is not reasonable for (the vase to exist) in a multiple manner (as something truly existing separately from the 8).
+
But, as each (of the eight sub-particles alone) is not the [[vase]], it is not reasonable for (the [[vase]] to [[exist]]) in a multiple manner (as something truly [[existing]] separately from the 8).
  
 
(8) There can be no such thing
 
(8) There can be no such thing
  
as the simultaneous joining of (the 4 elemental sub-particles – earth, water, fire, and wind – which) possess (the ability to have) contact,
+
as the simultaneous joining of (the 4 [[elemental]] sub-particles – [[earth]], [[water]], [[fire]], and [[wind]] – which) possess (the ability to have) [[contact]],
  
and (the 4 subsidiary sub-particles – form, smell, taste, and touch – which) do not possess (the ability to have) contact,
+
and (the 4 subsidiary sub-particles – [[form]], {{Wiki|smell}}, {{Wiki|taste}}, and {{Wiki|touch}} – which) do not possess (the ability to have) [[contact]],
  
- (in order to form a single vase; for how would they all meet)?
+
- (in order to [[form]] a single [[vase]]; for how would they all meet)?
  
Because of that, it is unreasonable in all respects for the joining of (the eight sub-particles of) form and so on (to establish an object that is a collection truly existing as a single unit).
+
Because of that, it is unreasonable in all respects for the joining of (the eight sub-particles of) [[form]] and so on (to establish an [[object]] that is a collection truly [[existing]] as a single unit).
  
(9) Form (for instance) is (just one of) the subsidiary (sub-particles) of a vase. Therefore, individually each (of the 4 subsidiary sub-particles) cannot be the vase.
+
(9) [[Form]] (for instance) is (just one of) the subsidiary (sub-particles) of a [[vase]]. Therefore, individually each (of the 4 subsidiary sub-particles) cannot be the [[vase]].
  
Because of this, (a vase) having these subsidiary (sub-particles) cannot have true existence (as a collection relying on them).
+
Because of this, (a [[vase]]) having these subsidiary (sub-particles) cannot have [[true existence]] (as a collection relying on them).
  
And for that (same reason), the subsidiary (sub-particles) as well cannot have true existence, (since they too rely on directional parts).
+
And for that (same [[reason]]), the subsidiary (sub-particles) as well cannot have [[true existence]], (since they too rely on directional parts).
  
(10) (Further,) as all forms are not dissimilar in their defining characteristics as form in general, then if one (form) were to (truly) exist as a vase, for what reason would all others not (also exist as a vase)?
+
(10) (Further,) as all [[forms]] are not dissimilar in their [[defining characteristics]] as [[form]] in general, then if one ([[form]]) were to (truly) [[exist]] as a [[vase]], for what [[reason]] would all others not (also [[exist]] as a [[vase]])?
  
(11) Suppose you assert that form is (truly) different from taste and so on (since each type of subsidiary sub-particle is cognitively taken by different senses) and yet a (form) is (truly) not different from a vase.
+
(11) Suppose you assert that [[form]] is (truly) different from {{Wiki|taste}} and so on (since each type of subsidiary sub-particle is cognitively taken by different [[senses]]) and yet a ([[form]]) is (truly) not different from a [[vase]].
  
Well, how could any vase that itself could not exist without including these (subsidiary sub-particles of taste and so on, which you say are different from form), not (likewise) be different from a form?
+
Well, how could any [[vase]] that itself could not [[exist]] without [[including]] these (subsidiary sub-particles of {{Wiki|taste}} and so on, which you say are different from [[form]]), not (likewise) be different from a [[form]]?
  
(12) A vase does not have (truly existent) causes and it itself does not become (a truly existent) result. Because of that, there is no vase that can (truly) exist as different from (its constituent causes) such as form and so on.
+
(12) A [[vase]] does not have ([[truly existent]]) [[causes]] and it itself does not become (a [[truly existent]]) result. Because of that, there is no [[vase]] that can (truly) [[exist]] as different from (its constituent [[causes]]) such as [[form]] and so on.
  
(13) As a vase becomes established from (its own) causes and (these) causes become established from other (causes, therefore) anything not established from its own (self-establishing nature) can accordingly produce other things (as its result).
+
(13) As a [[vase]] becomes established from (its [[own]]) [[causes]] and (these) [[causes]] become established from other ([[causes]], therefore) anything not established from its [[own]] (self-establishing [[nature]]) can accordingly produce other things (as its result).
  
(14) Even if (the subsidiary sub-particles of form, smell, and so forth) were to gather together and meet (each other to constitute a whole), it is unreasonable for form to become a smell, (which it would need to become if they formed a truly existent, homogeneous whole).
+
(14) Even if (the subsidiary sub-particles of [[form]], {{Wiki|smell}}, and so forth) were to [[gather]] together and meet (each other to constitute a whole), it is unreasonable for [[form]] to become a {{Wiki|smell}}, (which it would need to become if they formed a [[truly existent]], homogeneous whole).
  
Therefore, like a vase, it is illogical for (any) collections (to exist) as (truly existent) single units.
+
Therefore, like a [[vase]], it is [[illogical]] for (any) collections (to [[exist]]) as ([[truly existent]]) single units.
  
(15) Just as there can be no vase that can exist without depending on (its constituent subsidiary sub-particles) such as form and so on,
+
(15) Just as there can be no [[vase]] that can [[exist]] without depending on (its constituent subsidiary sub-particles) such as [[form]] and so on,
  
likewise there can be no (subsidiary sub-particles of) form as well, without depending on (the elemental sub-particles of) earth, wind, and so forth (upon which they are imputed).
+
likewise there can be no (subsidiary sub-particles of) [[form]] as well, without depending on (the [[elemental]] sub-particles of) [[earth]], [[wind]], and so forth (upon which they are [[imputed]]).
  
(16) (Furthermore, fuel, which is in the nature of the three elements earth, water, and wind) can become hot in the nature of fire, but without (fuel, which can become) hot, how can (fire) burn?
+
(16) (Furthermore, fuel, which is in the [[nature]] of the three [[elements]] [[earth]], [[water]], and [[wind]]) can become [[hot]] in the [[nature]] of [[fire]], but without (fuel, which can become) [[hot]], how can ([[fire]]) burn?
  
Therefore, there can be no such thing as what is called (truly existent) fuel (existing independently of the element fire and in the nature of the three other elements).
+
Therefore, there can be no such thing as what is called ([[truly existent]]) fuel ([[existing]] {{Wiki|independently}} of the [[element fire]] and in the [[nature]] of the three other [[elements]]).
  
Also there can be no (truly) existent fire without this (fuel).
+
Also there can be no (truly) [[existent]] [[fire]] without this (fuel).
  
(17) Even if (you say that fuel becomes) hot when (its own nature as earth, water, and wind is) overpowered (by the nature of fire), for what reason would (the fuel) not become fire (at that instance, because it was hot and burning?
+
(17) Even if (you say that fuel becomes) [[hot]] when (its [[own]] [[nature]] as [[earth]], [[water]], and [[wind]] is) overpowered (by the [[nature]] of [[fire]]), for what [[reason]] would (the fuel) not become [[fire]] (at that instance, because it was [[hot]] and burning?
  
If you insist that hot burning fuel does not become of the nature of fire,) well then it is improper to say there is the existence of fire (in relation to) a different functional phenomenon that is not hot.
+
If you insist that [[hot]] burning fuel does not become of the [[nature]] of [[fire]],) well then it is improper to say there is the [[existence]] of [[fire]] (in [[relation]] to) a different functional [[phenomenon]] that is not [[hot]].
  
(18) If a sub-particle (of fire) has no fuel, then there would be an (independently existing) fire without fuel, (which amounts to asserting a fire that is causeless.
+
(18) If a sub-particle (of [[fire]]) has no fuel, then there would be an ({{Wiki|independently}} [[existing]]) [[fire]] without fuel, (which amounts to asserting a [[fire]] that is [[causeless]].
  
Fearing this consequence,) if you say that even this (sub-particle of fire) has fuel, then it does not exist as a sub-particle with a nature of being a (truly existent, self-contained) unit.
+
Fearing this consequence,) if you say that even this (sub-particle of [[fire]]) has fuel, then it does not [[exist]] as a sub-particle with a [[nature]] of being a ([[truly existent]], self-contained) unit.
  
(19) Any functional phenomenon, when fully examined, (is found) not to exist as a (truly existent unit or) oneness (since it is made of parts).
+
(19) Any functional [[phenomenon]], when fully examined, (is found) not to [[exist]] as a ([[truly existent]] unit or) [[oneness]] (since it is made of parts).
  
And by this (same reason whereby) things do not (truly) exist as singular units, they do not (truly) exist as multiples either (since “many” is made up of several units, which themselves do not truly exist).
+
And by this (same [[reason]] whereby) things do not (truly) [[exist]] as singular units, they do not (truly) [[exist]] as multiples either (since “many” is made up of several units, which themselves do not truly [[exist]]).
  
(20) (Now consider the position) in (non-Buddhist systems) which (accept sub-particles of earth and so on, but claim that) they are not functional phenomena (but static substances).
+
(20) (Now consider the position) in ([[non-Buddhist]] systems) which (accept sub-particles of [[earth]] and so on, but claim that) they are not functional [[phenomena]] (but static {{Wiki|substances}}).
  
If you (were also to) assert (that such sub-particles) are truly existent as (solitary units),
+
If you (were also to) assert (that such sub-particles) are [[truly existent]] as ({{Wiki|solitary}} units),
  
well then whatever (reason you use to show that) everything truly exists in a triple (way, namely as substances, singular units, and truly existents, also proves that) they do not truly exist as solitary units.
+
well then whatever ([[reason]] you use to show that) everything truly [[exists]] in a triple (way, namely as {{Wiki|substances}}, singular units, and truly [[existents]], also proves that) they do not truly [[exist]] as {{Wiki|solitary}} units.
  
(21) For (refuting the various philosophical) positions of (asserting) existence, non-existence, both existence and non-existence and neither existence nor non-existence, the learned should always apply (such lines of reasoning as analysing whether things are truly existently) one and so on.
+
(21) For (refuting the various [[philosophical]]) positions of (asserting) [[existence]], [[non-existence]], both [[existence]] and [[non-existence]] and [[neither existence nor non-existence]], the learned should always apply (such lines of {{Wiki|reasoning}} as analysing whether things are truly existently) one and so on.
  
(22) (There are many misconceptions that people can hold:
+
(22) (There are many misconceptions that [[people]] can hold:
  
For instance,) just as by regarding a continuity in a faulty manner, you can come to (the misconception) that (functional phenomena) exist as static;
+
For instance,) just as by regarding a continuity in a faulty manner, you can come to (the {{Wiki|misconception}}) that (functional [[phenomena]]) [[exist]] as static;
  
likewise, by regarding a collection in a faulty manner, you can come to (the misconception) that functional phenomena truly exist.
+
likewise, by regarding a collection in a faulty manner, you can come to (the {{Wiki|misconception}}) that functional [[phenomena]] truly [[exist]].
  
(23) But, whatever (conventionally) exists as having arisen by depending (on causes and so forth) cannot come to be (found as having true) independent (existence).
+
(23) But, whatever ({{Wiki|conventionally}}) [[exists]] as having arisen by depending (on [[causes]] and so forth) cannot come to be (found as having true) {{Wiki|independent}} ([[existence]]).
  
As all these (things) are not independent, therefore there is no such thing as a (truly existent) “self,” (either of a person or of any phenomenon).
+
As all these (things) are not {{Wiki|independent}}, therefore there is no such thing as a ([[truly existent]]) “[[self]],” (either of a [[person]] or of any [[phenomenon]]).
  
(24) (Consider the assertion of) functional phenomena as (having true existence on their own) without (or independent of) the result (they will produce and which) do not exist (in the sense of) always being gathered (dependently) on their result.
+
(24) (Consider the [[assertion]] of) functional [[phenomena]] as (having [[true existence]] on their [[own]]) without (or {{Wiki|independent}} of) the result (they will produce and which) do not [[exist]] (in the [[sense]] of) always being [[gathered]] (dependently) on their result.
  
Any such (truly existent independent phenomenon) being gathered for the sake of (producing) a result cannot be included in (the sight of the total absorption of) an Ārya, (since Āryas are focused on the non-true existence of dependent arising).
+
Any such ([[truly existent]] {{Wiki|independent}} [[phenomenon]]) being [[gathered]] for the [[sake]] of (producing) a result cannot be included in (the [[sight]] of the total [[absorption]] of) an [[Ārya]], (since [[Āryas]] are focused on the non-true [[existence]] of [[dependent arising]]).
  
(25) (In short,) the seed of compulsive Saṁsāra existence is the consciousness (that grasps at true existence), while objects (such as forms and so on) are the objects it utilizes.
+
(25) (In short,) the seed of compulsive [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]] is the [[consciousness]] (that [[grasps]] at [[true existence]]), while [[objects]] (such as [[forms]] and so on) are the [[objects]] it utilizes.
  
But seeing that these objects have no (truly existent) “self” causes the seed of compulsive existence to come to an end.
+
But [[seeing]] that these [[objects]] have no ([[truly existent]]) “[[self]]” [[causes]] the seed of compulsive [[existence]] to come to an end.
  
  
Indicating the Meditations
+
[[Indicating]] the [[Meditations]]
for Refuting Collected Phenomena
+
for Refuting Collected [[Phenomena]]
as Ultimately (Truly Arising)
+
as Ultimately (Truly [[Arising]])
  (1) If at the last (moment of the cause, the result is truly) non-existent and then it comes to arise (as truly existent, this is unreasonable, because then even a rabbit’s horn could arise).
+
  (1) If at the last ([[moment]] of the [[cause]], the result is truly) [[non-existent]] and then it comes to arise (as [[truly existent]], this is unreasonable, because then even a rabbit’s horn could arise).
  
Therefore, how can something truly non-existent arise?
+
Therefore, how can something truly [[non-existent]] arise?
  
And if you accept that (the result truly) exists (at the time of the cause) and then comes to arise, (this is also unreasonable, because it would already have arisen and thus have no need to arise again).
+
And if you accept that (the result truly) [[exists]] (at the time of the [[cause]]) and then comes to arise, (this is also unreasonable, because it would already have arisen and thus have no need to arise again).
  
 
Therefore, how can something truly existently arise?
 
Therefore, how can something truly existently arise?
  
(2) With the (generation of the) result, the cause disintegrates. Therefore, it is not that something (truly) non-existent (at the time of the cause) comes to arise.
+
(2) With the (generation of the) result, the [[cause]] disintegrates. Therefore, it is not that something (truly) [[non-existent]] (at the time of the [[cause]]) comes to arise.
  
And because there is no (necessity) for something (already) established (at the time of the cause) to be established (again, something truly) existent does not arise either.
+
And because there is no (necessity) for something (already) established (at the time of the [[cause]]) to be established (again, something truly) [[existent]] does not arise either.
  
(3) At that time (when the result already truly exists), it cannot have an arising (because it already exists).
+
(3) At that time (when the result already truly [[exists]]), it cannot have an [[arising]] (because it already [[exists]]).
  
Moreover, at the other time (when it is truly non-existent), it cannot have an arising (either, because then anything could arise).
+
Moreover, at the other time (when it is truly [[non-existent]]), it cannot have an [[arising]] (either, because then anything could arise).
  
If it does not arise at either that time or the other time, when can it come to have an arising?
+
If it does not arise at either that time or the other time, when can it come to have an [[arising]]?
  
(4) Just as there is no arising in which something (truly existent produces) the phenomenon of itself (because there is no need),
+
(4) Just as there is no [[arising]] in which something ([[truly existent]] produces) the [[phenomenon]] of itself (because there is no need),
  
likewise there is no arising in which something (truly existent produces) another phenomenon, (because the two would be truly different and unrelated).
+
likewise there is no [[arising]] in which something ([[truly existent]] produces) another [[phenomenon]], (because the two would be truly different and unrelated).
  
(5) (An arising) at the beginning, (an abiding) in the middle, and (a ceasing) at the end do not exist before something arises.
+
(5) (An [[arising]]) at the beginning, (an abiding) in the middle, and (a ceasing) at the end do not [[exist]] before something arises.
  
And at (the time of each), the other 2 do not exist, (but yet they are not truly independent of each other).
+
And at (the time of each), the other 2 do not [[exist]], (but yet they are not truly {{Wiki|independent}} of each other).
  
Just as each comes to begin (and thus there is no abiding or ceasing without an arising, likewise each comes to abide and to cease).
+
Just as each comes to begin (and thus there is no abiding or ceasing without an [[arising]], likewise each comes to abide and to cease).
  
(6) Without other phenomena (as its causes, a result) is not produced as its own phenomenon (from itself, since functional phenomena rely on causes.
+
(6) Without other [[phenomena]] (as its [[causes]], a result) is not produced as its [[own]] [[phenomenon]] (from itself, since functional [[phenomena]] rely on [[causes]].
  
Moreover, these causal functional phenomena that are other than the result they produce also lack true existence, since they too rely on their causes.
+
Moreover, these causal functional [[phenomena]] that are other than the result they produce also lack [[true existence]], since they too rely on their [[causes]].
  
Therefore,) because of that, there is no production from either of the 2, (truly existent) self or others.
+
Therefore,) because of that, there is no production from either of the 2, ([[truly existent]]) [[self]] or others.
  
(7) You cannot say that that which is before (the result, namely a truly existing arising), and that which is after (the cause, namely a truly existing result), exist simultaneously (since then the result would already exist at the time of its arising and there would be no need for it to arise).
+
(7) You cannot say that that which is before (the result, namely a truly [[existing]] [[arising]]), and that which is after (the [[cause]], namely a truly [[existing]] result), [[exist]] simultaneously (since then the result would already [[exist]] at the time of its [[arising]] and there would be no need for it to arise).
  
Because of that, a vase and its arising do not occur simultaneously.
+
Because of that, a [[vase]] and its [[arising]] do not occur simultaneously.
  
(8) As it is the case that (when something) first arises (it is not old) because (it is new), then (if it were truly existent as new), what first arises could not become old.
+
(8) As it is the case that (when something) first arises (it is not old) because (it is new), then (if it were [[truly existent]] as new), what first arises could not become old.
  
 
Later, even after it has completely arisen, (it would not be old), and still afterwards what arose (as truly new) could never have become (old).
 
Later, even after it has completely arisen, (it would not be old), and still afterwards what arose (as truly new) could never have become (old).
  
(9) (Further, because cause and effect happen at different times), a functional phenomenon of the presently happening (moment) is not produced out of its own (truly existent presently happening moment); it is not produced out of a (truly existent) not yet happening (time); nor is it (produced) out of a (truly existent) no longer happening (time).
+
(9) (Further, because [[cause and effect]] happen at different times), a functional [[phenomenon]] of the presently happening ([[moment]]) is not produced out of its [[own]] ([[truly existent]] presently happening [[moment]]); it is not produced out of a ([[truly existent]]) not yet happening (time); nor is it (produced) out of a ([[truly existent]]) no longer happening (time).
  
(10) Something that has (truly existently) arisen can have no coming and likewise no going to a ceasing. As this is the case, for what reason is (conventional) existence not like an illusion?
+
(10) Something that has (truly existently) arisen can have no coming and likewise no going to a ceasing. As this is the case, for what [[reason]] is ([[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]]) [[existence]] not [[like an illusion]]?
  
(11) As a (truly existent) arising, abiding, and ceasing cannot occur simultaneously and cannot occur in stages, when can they come to occur?
+
(11) As a ([[truly existent]]) [[arising]], abiding, and ceasing cannot occur simultaneously and cannot occur in stages, when can they come to occur?
  
(12) (If) arising and so on (had true existence), they would all have to occur each of them over again, (as they each would already be existing before they had actually occurred).
+
(12) (If) [[arising]] and so on (had [[true existence]]), they would all have to occur each of them over again, (as they each would already be [[existing]] before they had actually occurred).
  
Because of that, a ceasing would become like an arising (when it actually came to occur), and an abiding would appear like a ceasing (before it actually began to occur).
+
Because of that, a ceasing would become like an [[arising]] (when it actually came to occur), and an abiding would appear like a ceasing (before it actually began to occur).
  
(13) If you said that the (3) modes (of arising, abiding, and ceasing) and the basis of the modes (for example the functional phenomenon of a vase, were truly existent and) different (from each other),
+
(13) If you said that the (3) modes (of [[arising]], abiding, and ceasing) and the basis of the modes (for example the functional [[phenomenon]] of a [[vase]], were [[truly existent]] and) different (from each other),
  
then the basis of the modes would be anything but non-static, (since being truly separate from an arising and so forth, it would have to be static).
+
then the basis of the modes would be anything but non-static, (since being truly separate from an [[arising]] and so forth, it would have to be static).
  
Or else, (if they were truly existently one with each other), there should not exist any clear (distinction) in the (truly) existent natures of all four (and that would destroy the relationship of a mode and the basis of a mode).
+
Or else, (if they were truly existently one with each other), there should not [[exist]] any clear ({{Wiki|distinction}}) in the (truly) [[existent]] natures of all four (and that would destroy the relationship of a mode and the basis of a mode).
  
(14) A (truly existent) functional phenomenon cannot arise from a (truly existent) functional phenomenon (because it would already exist).
+
(14) A ([[truly existent]]) functional [[phenomenon]] cannot arise from a ([[truly existent]]) functional [[phenomenon]] (because it would already [[exist]]).
  
Moreover, (such) a functional phenomenon cannot arise from a (truly existent) non-functional phenomenon (because like a burnt seed it would lack the power to produce a result).
+
Moreover, (such) a functional [[phenomenon]] cannot arise from a ([[truly existent]]) non-functional [[phenomenon]] (because like a burnt seed it would lack the power to produce a result).
  
A non-functional phenomenon cannot arise from a non-functional phenomenon (because like a rabbit’s horn, such cannot arise from anything).
+
A non-functional [[phenomenon]] cannot arise from a non-functional [[phenomenon]] (because like a rabbit’s horn, such cannot arise from anything).
  
(15) A (truly existent) functional phenomenon cannot become a functional phenomenon (that arises, because it will already have arisen)
+
(15) A ([[truly existent]]) functional [[phenomenon]] cannot become a functional [[phenomenon]] (that arises, because it will already have arisen)
  
and a (truly existent) non-functional phenomenon cannot become a functional phenomenon (that arises, otherwise the son of a barren woman could be born).
+
and a ([[truly existent]]) non-functional [[phenomenon]] cannot become a functional [[phenomenon]] (that arises, otherwise the son of a barren woman could be born).
  
A non-functional phenomenon cannot become a non-functional phenomenon (that has ceased, otherwise the son of a barren woman could die)
+
A non-functional [[phenomenon]] cannot become a non-functional [[phenomenon]] (that has ceased, otherwise the son of a barren woman could [[die]])
  
and a functional phenomenon cannot become a non-functional phenomenon (that has ceased, because the two truly existent categories must be mutually exclusive).
+
and a functional [[phenomenon]] cannot become a non-functional [[phenomenon]] (that has ceased, because the two [[truly existent]] categories must be mutually exclusive).
  
(16) While (something) is arising, because it is half (already) arisen (and half not yet arisen) the process of arising cannot be a (truly existent) arising (apart from these portions).
+
(16) While (something) is [[arising]], because it is half (already) arisen (and half not yet arisen) the process of [[arising]] cannot be a ([[truly existent]]) [[arising]] (apart from these portions).
  
Or else there would be the absurd conclusion that all (three times, namely the portion of not yet having arisen, the portion of arising now and the portion of already having arisen) would be the (truly existently) arising.
+
Or else there would be the absurd conclusion that all (three times, namely the portion of not yet having arisen, the portion of [[arising]] now and the portion of already having arisen) would be the (truly existently) [[arising]].
  
(17) (In terms of true existence, if) what is in the process of arising were the thing itself that it was going to be, it would make it not what is in the process of arising (because being in the process of arising would imply that the thing itself had not yet been established).
+
(17) (In terms of [[true existence]], if) what is in the process of [[arising]] were the thing itself that it was going to be, it would make it not what is in the process of [[arising]] (because being in the process of [[arising]] would imply that the thing itself had not yet been established).
  
Even if what is in the process of arising were not the thing itself that it was going to be, it would still make it not be what is in the process of arising (because it would then be truly different from and thus totally unrelated to what it would be and would not be arising as anything).
+
Even if what is in the process of [[arising]] were not the thing itself that it was going to be, it would still make it not be what is in the process of [[arising]] (because it would then be truly different from and thus totally unrelated to what it would be and would not be [[arising]] as anything).
  
(18) Any (tradition that asserts that) the 2 (namely the not-yet-happening time and the no-longer-happening time) cannot exist without something in between, (namely a presently-happening moment, must also assert that) the process of arising lacks true existence.
+
(18) Any ([[tradition]] that asserts that) the 2 (namely the not-yet-happening time and the no-longer-happening time) cannot [[exist]] without something in between, (namely a presently-happening [[moment]], must also assert that) the process of [[arising]] lacks [[true existence]].
  
Why, because it too (namely that presently happening moment) would have something in between (its first and last portions, and so on with infinite regress).
+
Why, because it too (namely that presently happening [[moment]]) would have something in between (its first and last portions, and so on with [[infinite]] regress).
  
(19) (Suppose you say that) because the process of arising is (the time when the cause) has ceased and what is to have arisen (namely the result) is about to arise,
+
(19) (Suppose you say that) because the process of [[arising]] is (the time when the [[cause]]) has ceased and what is to have arisen (namely the result) is about to arise,
  
therefore the process of arising is seen in the nature of being something (truly) existent that is in fact different (from a portion of being halfway already arisen and one of being halfway not yet arisen).
+
therefore the process of [[arising]] is seen in the [[nature]] of being something (truly) [[existent]] that is in fact different (from a portion of being halfway already arisen and one of being halfway not yet arisen).
  
(20) (Well, if as you claim, the process of arising had true existence separately from and before what is to have arisen, then) when what is to have arisen (truly exists), at such a time there cannot exist the process of its arising (because the arising will have already ceased.
+
(20) (Well, if as you claim, the process of [[arising]] had [[true existence]] separately from and before what is to have arisen, then) when what is to have arisen (truly [[exists]]), at such a time there cannot [[exist]] the process of its [[arising]] (because the [[arising]] will have already ceased.
  
Thus, you cannot establish that what has arisen was produced from this process of arising that you inferred to truly exist separately and before it. The 2 would be unrelated.
+
Thus, you cannot establish that what has arisen was produced from this process of [[arising]] that you inferred to truly [[exist]] separately and before it. The 2 would be unrelated.
  
And if you grant this, but say that on the basis of true existence what is to have arisen is in the process of arising,
+
And if you grant this, but say that on the basis of [[true existence]] what is to have arisen is in the process of [[arising]],
  
well then) when what is to have arisen is in the process of arising, at such a time what reason is there for it to have to be made to arise (again – it would already have arisen, being truly existent)?
+
well then) when what is to have arisen is in the process of [[arising]], at such a time what [[reason]] is there for it to have to be made to arise (again – it would already have arisen, being [[truly existent]])?
  
(21) (Suppose you claim that) the process of arising is merely when what has not yet arisen (is progressing toward the state when it) will be proclaimed as what has arisen.
+
(21) (Suppose you claim that) the process of [[arising]] is merely when what has not yet arisen (is progressing toward the [[state]] when it) will be proclaimed as what has arisen.
  
(Well then,) because (this assertion made in terms of true existence amounts to) there being no difference (between what has not yet arisen and what has already arisen),
+
(Well then,) because (this [[assertion]] made in terms of [[true existence]] amounts to) there being no difference (between what has not yet arisen and what has already arisen),
  
why at the time when (there is something functioning as) a vase could it not be (also) conceived of as not (a vase or something functional,
+
why at the time when (there is something functioning as) a [[vase]] could it not be (also) [[conceived]] of as not (a [[vase]] or something functional,
  
because likewise there should be no difference between a vase that has arisen and the non-functional state when it has not yet arisen)?
+
because likewise there should be no difference between a [[vase]] that has arisen and the non-functional [[state]] when it has not yet arisen)?
  
(22) (Suppose you retort that there is a difference between the process of arising and when something has not yet arisen, namely the former is connected with the action of arising while the latter is not necessarily so connected.
+
(22) (Suppose you retort that there is a difference between the process of [[arising]] and when something has not yet arisen, namely the former is connected with the [[action]] of [[arising]] while the [[latter]] is not necessarily so connected.
  
Well then,) when something is in the process of arising, it is in fact not yet complete (and thus has a portion of being not yet arisen.
+
Well then,) when something is in the process of [[arising]], it is in fact not yet complete (and thus has a portion of being not yet arisen.
  
Therefore, by being connected with the action of arising,) what has not yet arisen would pass beyond (the category of being something not yet happening, for it would be presently happening).
+
Therefore, by being connected with the [[action]] of [[arising]],) what has not yet arisen would pass beyond (the category of being something not yet happening, for it would be presently happening).
  
And if that were indeed so, then by the very fact that the process of arising is beyond the limits of when something has already arisen (and thus has a portion of being not yet arisen), then because of that, what has not yet arisen would be arising.
+
And if that were indeed so, then by the very fact that the process of [[arising]] is beyond the limits of when something has already arisen (and thus has a portion of being not yet arisen), then because of that, what has not yet arisen would be [[arising]].
  
(23) (And suppose you further assert that) the process of arising, even before it has occurred, can be proclaimed to be (truly) existent (as a functional phenomenon), because later (it will come to be connected with the action of arising.
+
(23) (And suppose you further assert that) the process of [[arising]], even before it has occurred, can be proclaimed to be (truly) [[existent]] (as a functional [[phenomenon]]), because later (it will come to be connected with the [[action]] of [[arising]].
  
Well then,) by that, (you would) in fact (be forced to conclude that only) what has not yet arisen arises (and that is unreasonable on the basis of true existence.
+
Well then,) by that, (you would) in fact (be forced to conclude that only) what has not yet arisen arises (and that is unreasonable on the basis of [[true existence]].
  
After all,) what has not yet arisen is said to have not occurred (and therefore has not acquired the status of being the functional phenomenon of itself.
+
After all,) what has not yet arisen is said to have not occurred (and therefore has not acquired the [[status of being]] the functional [[phenomenon]] of itself.
  
Thus, it could not enter into the action of arising and) could not arise.
+
Thus, it could not enter into the [[action]] of [[arising]] and) could not arise.
  
(24) To say that (when the action of arising is) completed, (a functional phenomenon) exists and to say that (when the action of arising) has not been enacted, (a functional phenomenon) does not yet exist (is irrelevant).
+
(24) To say that (when the [[action]] of [[arising]] is) completed, (a functional [[phenomenon]]) [[exists]] and to say that (when the [[action]] of [[arising]]) has not been enacted, (a functional [[phenomenon]]) does not yet [[exist]] (is irrelevant).
  
When there is no such thing as a (truly existent) process of arising, what can be said about one?
+
When there is no such thing as a ([[truly existent]]) process of [[arising]], what can be said about one?
  
(25) (In short), when there can exist no result without a cause that can be understood, then a (truly existing result) entering into (a process of arising) and a (truly existing cause) reversing (and ceasing) are illogical.
+
(25) (In short), when there can [[exist]] no result without a [[cause]] that can be understood, then a (truly [[existing]] result) entering into (a process of [[arising]]) and a (truly [[existing]] [[cause]]) reversing (and ceasing) are [[illogical]].
  
  
  
Indicating the Meditations for
+
[[Indicating]] the [[Meditations]] for
How to Cause Teachers and Disciples
+
How to [[Cause]] [[Teachers]] and [[Disciples]]
to Gain Certainty (about Voidness)
+
to Gain Certainty (about [[Voidness]])
(1) All these chapters have been to refute individually any reasons (that may be given why), although (everything is) void (of true existence, others grasp at them) to be as if not devoid.
+
(1) All these chapters have been to refute individually any [[reasons]] (that may be given why), although (everything is) [[void]] (of [[true existence]], others [[grasp]] at them) to be as if not devoid.
  
(2) When you (object) that it is improper to say that the author, subject matter, and likewise (the words of these chapters) are void (because they exist;
+
(2) When you ([[object]]) that it is improper to say that the author, [[subject]] {{Wiki|matter}}, and likewise (the words of these chapters) are [[void]] (because they [[exist]];
  
well then, since) whatever arises from depending on (something else) is (void of true existence, therefore) these three as well are not (truly) existent.
+
well then, since) whatever arises from depending on (something else) is ([[void]] of [[true existence]], therefore) these three as well are not (truly) [[existent]].
  
(3) If, by the faults (of everything being) void, it were to be established that (things) are not void,
+
(3) If, by the faults (of everything being) [[void]], it were to be established that (things) are not [[void]],
  
then by (these very same) faults (that would arise from everything) not being void, (namely that nothing could exist or function,) why wouldn’t voidness be established?
+
then by (these very same) faults (that would arise from everything) not being [[void]], (namely that nothing could [[exist]] or function,) why wouldn’t [[voidness]] be established?
  
(4) To counter another’s position and establish your own position, (you need to rely on reasoning).
+
(4) To counter another’s position and establish your [[own]] position, (you need to rely on {{Wiki|reasoning}}).
  
If one faction (merely) took pleasure in criticizing (the other), why wouldn’t they (be happy) to establish (their own position based merely on opinion, but not on logic)?
+
If one faction (merely) took [[pleasure]] in criticizing (the other), why wouldn’t they (be [[happy]]) to establish (their [[own]] position based merely on opinion, but not on [[logic]])?
  
(5) If a position becomes not (reasonable if), upon thorough analysis, (what it asserts is found) not to be (a validly knowable phenomenon),
+
(5) If a position becomes not (reasonable if), upon thorough analysis, (what it asserts is found) not to be (a validly [[knowable phenomenon]]),
  
then all 3 (assertions of things being truly existently) one (or many or beyond speech) and so on become untenable positions.
+
then all 3 (assertions of things being truly existently) one (or many or beyond {{Wiki|speech}}) and so on become untenable positions.
  
(6) (If you say that) anything seen by bare (sensory) cognition, (such as) a vase, has (true existence,
+
(6) (If you say that) anything seen by bare (sensory) [[cognition]], (such as) a [[vase]], has ([[true existence]],
  
well) this (tradition that asserts the voidness of true existence) does not have (as part of its tenets such faulty) lines of reasoning coming from other (Mahāyāna Buddhist) traditions, (although) in other respects we have (assertions in common, such as the Bodhichitta aim).
+
well) this ([[tradition]] that asserts the [[voidness]] of [[true existence]]) does not have (as part of its [[tenets]] such faulty) lines of {{Wiki|reasoning}} coming from other ([[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist]]) [[traditions]], (although) in other respects we have (assertions in common, such as the [[Bodhichitta]] aim).
  
(7) As what is not voidness, (namely a basis of voidness), does not have (true existence), from what could its voidness arise (as being truly existent)?
+
(7) As what is not [[voidness]], (namely a basis of [[voidness]]), does not have ([[true existence]]), from what could its [[voidness]] arise (as being [[truly existent]])?
  
As one of them does not have (true existence, namely the basis of voidness, such as a vase), how could its opponent (namely its lack of true existence) come to arise (as truly existent)?
+
As one of them does not have ([[true existence]], namely the basis of [[voidness]], such as a [[vase]]), how could its opponent (namely its lack of [[true existence]]) come to arise (as [[truly existent]])?
  
(8) If (the position of voidness) were a truly existent position, then what is not that position (namely true existence) would (also) become truly existent as a position.
+
(8) If (the position of [[voidness]]) were a [[truly existent]] position, then what is not that position (namely [[true existence]]) would (also) become [[truly existent]] as a position.
  
(But since voidness is not truly existent,) what is not the position (of voidness) is not truly existent (either.
+
(But since [[voidness]] is not [[truly existent]],) what is not the position (of [[voidness]]) is not [[truly existent]] (either.
  
As truly existent phenomena do not exist at all,) what could come to constitute the counter-set (of things that are not void of true existence, which would be necessary for establishing as a truly existent set everything that is void)?
+
As [[truly existent]] [[phenomena]] do not [[exist]] at all,) what could come to constitute the counter-set (of things that are not [[void]] of [[true existence]], which would be necessary for establishing as a [[truly existent]] set everything that is [[void]])?
  
(9) If functional phenomena (in general) lack true existence, how could (a specific one, such as) the heat of a fire, become (truly existent)?
+
(9) If functional [[phenomena]] (in general) lack [[true existence]], how could (a specific one, such as) the heat of a [[fire]], become ([[truly existent]])?
  
A hot fire, as well, has no true existence as was (established by) previous countering (arguments).
+
A [[hot]] [[fire]], as well, has no [[true existence]] as was (established by) previous countering (arguments).
  
(10) If it can be countered that by (merely) seeing functional phenomena (you can validly know that) functional phenomena lack true existence,
+
(10) If it can be countered that by (merely) [[seeing]] functional [[phenomena]] (you can validly know that) functional [[phenomena]] lack [[true existence]],
  
then which of the 4 positions (asserting phenomena to be truly existently one, many, existent, or non-existent) could be seen as having abandoned (all) faults, (because truly existent phenomena would have to exist in one or another of those ways?
+
then which of the 4 positions (asserting [[phenomena]] to be truly existently one, many, [[existent]], or [[non-existent]]) could be seen as having abandoned (all) faults, (because [[truly existent]] [[phenomena]] would have to [[exist]] in one or another of those ways?
  
You need to refute true existence by relying on valid lines of reasoning.)
+
You need to refute [[true existence]] by relying on valid lines of {{Wiki|reasoning}}.)
  
(11) (If) particles (existed as) truly existent functional phenomena, (they should be the object of valid cognition). But as they are not (the object) of any (valid cognition), how could they be (truly existent)?
+
(11) (If) {{Wiki|particles}} (existed as) [[truly existent]] functional [[phenomena]], (they should be the [[object]] of valid [[cognition]]). But as they are not (the [[object]]) of any (valid [[cognition]]), how could they be ([[truly existent]])?
  
As the Buddhas (testified that everything) is indeed non-truly existent, for that very reason you should adhere (to asserting non-true existence).
+
As the [[Buddhas]] (testified that everything) is indeed non-truly [[existent]], for that very [[reason]] you should adhere (to asserting non-true [[existence]]).
  
(12) If the absence of the dual (division of some things being truly existent and some being void applies) to everything, what else is there that can be a truly existent functional phenomenon?
+
(12) If the absence of the dual ([[division]] of some things being [[truly existent]] and some being [[void]] applies) to everything, what else is there that can be a [[truly existent]] functional [[phenomenon]]?
  
If you dispute these lines of reasoning (already proven), what can (your views, which are) different (from that of voidness,) do (for you? They cannot bring you liberation.)
+
If you dispute these lines of {{Wiki|reasoning}} (already proven), what can (your [[views]], which are) different (from that of [[voidness]],) do (for you? They cannot bring you [[liberation]].)
  
(13) As there are no (truly existent) phenomena among all phenomena, it is unreasonable to divide (phenomena into truly existent and non-truly existent ones.
+
(13) As there are no ([[truly existent]]) [[phenomena]] among all [[phenomena]], it is unreasonable to divide ([[phenomena]] into [[truly existent]] and non-truly [[existent]] ones.
  
The voidness) that is seen of all things cannot become a division (opposed to true existence, because everything is void).
+
The [[voidness]]) that is seen of all things cannot become a [[division]] (opposed to [[true existence]], because everything is [[void]]).
  
(14) If (we Prāsaṅgika) were known as unanswerable to other positions because (we asserted the total) non-existence (of everything),
+
(14) If (we [[Prāsaṅgika]]) were known as unanswerable to other positions because (we asserted the total) [[non-existence]] (of everything),
  
then why is it that your own position can be countered by the logic (of voidness) and not be established (by reason)?
+
then why is it that your [[own]] position can be countered by the [[logic]] (of [[voidness]]) and not be established (by [[reason]])?
  
(15) Even if you say (it is well known) in the world that lines of reasoning to undermine (voidness) are easy to find,
+
(15) Even if you say (it is well known) in the [[world]] that lines of {{Wiki|reasoning}} to undermine ([[voidness]]) are easy to find,
  
why is it that you are unable to state (any) faults in our position of what is other (than true existence, namely voidness, which can withstand the test of logic)?
+
why is it that you are unable to [[state]] (any) faults in our position of what is other (than [[true existence]], namely [[voidness]], which can withstand the test of [[logic]])?
  
(16) If by merely (your words) that (everything has) true existence, (everything) were to exist as truly existent phenomena,
+
(16) If by merely (your words) that (everything has) [[true existence]], (everything) were to [[exist]] as [[truly existent]] [[phenomena]],
  
then why wouldn’t (everything) become non-truly existent merely by (our words) that (they are) non-truly existent?
+
then why wouldn’t (everything) become non-truly [[existent]] merely by (our words) that (they are) non-truly [[existent]]?
  
(17) And (if things) do not become (totally) non-existent because of their being labelled with the names “(conventionally) existing” and “obtaining,”
+
(17) And (if things) do not become (totally) [[non-existent]] because of their being labelled with the names “({{Wiki|conventionally}}) [[existing]]” and “obtaining,”
  
they do not (on the other hand) become (truly) existent because of their being given the name “(truly) existent,” (for this latter is a case of applying a misnomer).
+
they do not (on the other hand) become (truly) [[existent]] because of their being given the [[name]] “(truly) [[existent]],” (for this [[latter]] is a case of applying a misnomer).
  
(18) Suppose (you say that everything) in the world has true existence since everything can be spoken of (in words) by the world, (despite these words not having the same truly existent nature as their objects.
+
(18) Suppose (you say that everything) in the [[world]] has [[true existence]] since everything can be spoken of (in words) by the [[world]], (despite these words not having the same [[truly existent]] [[nature]] as their [[objects]].
  
Well then,) how could any functional phenomenon that had ultimate existence become (an object of speech) of the world, (because words and referents truly existently different by nature could not be related)?
+
Well then,) how could any functional [[phenomenon]] that had [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[existence]] become (an [[object]] of {{Wiki|speech}}) of the [[world]], (because words and referents truly existently different by [[nature]] could not be related)?
  
(19) Suppose (you claimed that) all functional phenomena would become totally non-existent because of their lack of (true) existence.
+
(19) Suppose (you claimed that) all functional [[phenomena]] would become totally [[non-existent]] because of their lack of (true) [[existence]].
  
(Well then,) if that were so, then all those (who hold the Prāsaṅgika) position (would be asserting that what previously had been truly existent had become totally) non-existent phenomena.
+
(Well then,) if that were so, then all those (who hold the [[Prāsaṅgika]]) position (would be asserting that what previously had been [[truly existent]] had become totally) [[non-existent]] [[phenomena]].
  
(But this) is unreasonable (since, throughout beginningless time, everything has been non-truly existent).
+
(But this) is unreasonable (since, throughout [[beginningless]] time, everything has been non-truly [[existent]]).
  
(20) Because phenomena lack true existence, the non-phenomenon (of their voidness) cannot come to have true existence.
+
(20) Because [[phenomena]] lack [[true existence]], the non-phenomenon (of their [[voidness]]) cannot come to have [[true existence]].
  
As phenomena have never had true existence, from what (basis) could the non-phenomenon (of the absence or voidness of their true existence) be established?
+
As [[phenomena]] have never had [[true existence]], from what (basis) could the non-phenomenon (of the absence or [[voidness]] of their [[true existence]]) be established?
  
(21) Suppose (you said that) because voidness comes (to be established) from (truly existent) lines of reasoning, (voidness) cannot be void (of true existence.
+
(21) Suppose (you said that) because [[voidness]] comes (to be established) from ([[truly existent]]) lines of {{Wiki|reasoning}}, ([[voidness]]) cannot be [[void]] (of [[true existence]].
  
Well then,) if the asserted (thesis) and the line of reasoning were (truly existently) different, (they would be unrelated, and the former could not be proven by the latter).
+
Well then,) if the asserted ({{Wiki|thesis}}) and the line of {{Wiki|reasoning}} were (truly existently) different, (they would be unrelated, and the former could not be proven by the [[latter]]).
  
And if they were not (different, but truly existently one), then it would not be a (proper) line of reasoning, (since being identical with the thesis, the line of reasoning could not prove the thesis, as is the case in a tautology).
+
And if they were not (different, but truly existently one), then it would not be a (proper) line of {{Wiki|reasoning}}, (since being [[identical]] with the {{Wiki|thesis}}, the line of {{Wiki|reasoning}} could not prove the {{Wiki|thesis}}, as is the case in a [[Wikipedia:Tautology (logic)|tautology]]).
  
(22) And suppose (you said that) because there are truly existent examples (to prove) voidness, therefore (voidness) cannot be void of true existence.
+
(22) And suppose (you said that) because there are [[truly existent]] examples (to prove) [[voidness]], therefore ([[voidness]]) cannot be [[void]] of [[true existence]].
  
(Well then,) can you say that (from the example) “just like a crow” (you can substantiate that) the “self” is likewise black?
+
(Well then,) can you say that (from the example) “just like a [[crow]]” (you can substantiate that) the “[[self]]” is likewise black?
  
(A truly existent example and thesis would be likewise irrelevant to each other.)
+
(A [[truly existent]] example and {{Wiki|thesis}} would be likewise irrelevant to each other.)
  
(23) If functional phenomena existed with truly established existence, what benefit would there be from seeing voidness, (because it would be incorrect)?
+
(23) If functional [[phenomena]] existed with truly established [[existence]], what [[benefit]] would there be from [[seeing]] [[voidness]], (because it would be incorrect)?
  
But since you are bound (with suffering in Saṁsāra existence from) seeing with misconceptions (everything as being truly existent), therefore (an implied object of this grasping for true existence) is to be refuted here.
+
But since you are [[bound]] (with [[suffering]] in [[Saṁsāra]] [[existence]] from) [[seeing]] with misconceptions (everything as being [[truly existent]]), therefore (an implied [[object]] of this [[grasping]] for [[true existence]]) is to be refuted here.
  
(24) (Further), to say (like you Cittamātra) that the one (namely consciousness) has true existence, while the (other) one (namely external objects) does not exist (at all) is not so in terms of the facts of reality, (since both lack true existence).
+
(24) (Further), to say (like you [[Cittamātra]]) that the one (namely [[consciousness]]) has [[true existence]], while the (other) one (namely [[external objects]]) does not [[exist]] (at all) is not so in terms of the facts of [[reality]], (since both lack [[true existence]]).
  
Moreover, it is not so on the worldly level either, (since both are conventionally existent).
+
Moreover, it is not so on the [[worldly]] level either, (since both are {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[existent]]).
  
Therefore, you cannot say that this (namely consciousness, ultimately) has true existence and this (namely external objects, conventionally) has no existence (at all).
+
Therefore, you cannot say that this (namely [[consciousness]], ultimately) has [[true existence]] and this (namely [[external objects]], {{Wiki|conventionally}}) has [[no existence]] (at all).
  
(25) (In short,) any position that (asserts either) true existence, total non-existence, both true existence and non-existence, (or neither) does not exist (as a valid one with the support of logic).
+
(25) (In short,) any position that (asserts either) [[true existence]], total [[non-existence]], both [[true existence]] and [[non-existence]], (or neither) does not [[exist]] (as a valid one with the support of [[logic]]).
  
Even after a very long time, (proponents of) such (positions) will never have the ability to expound an answer (that could refute voidness, because voidness is irrefutable).
+
Even after a very long time, (proponents of) such (positions) will never have the ability to expound an answer (that could refute [[voidness]], because [[voidness]] is irrefutable).
  
This concludes Four Hundred Verse Treatise on the Actions of a Bodhisattva’s Yoga, composed by the Learned Master Āryadeva, who was miraculously born from a lotus in Śrī Lanka.
+
This concludes [[Four Hundred Verse Treatise on the Actions of a Bodhisattva’s Yoga]], composed by the Learned [[Master]] [[Āryadeva]], who was miraculously born from a [[lotus]] in [[Śrī]] [[Lanka]].
  
Having crossed the ocean of his own and others’ tenets and divided the correct from the incorrect view, he completely clarified the Middle Path (view) of Madhyamaka and became the spiritual son of the Highly Realized Ārya Nāgārjuna.
+
Having crossed the ocean of his [[own]] and others’ [[tenets]] and divided the correct from the incorrect view, he completely clarified the [[Middle Path]] (view) of [[Madhyamaka]] and became the [[spiritual son]] of the Highly [[Realized]] [[Ārya]] [[Nāgārjuna]].
  
  

Revision as of 05:45, 4 February 2020



400 Verses on the Middle Path by Āryadeva (c. 3rd century), one of the fathers of Madhyamaka philosophy of Mahāyāna Buddhism and the main disciple of Ārya Nāgārjuna.

The work consists of 4 parts or 16 chapters:

1. Overcoming Incorrect Consideration; Parts 1-4 2. Overcoming Disturbing Emotions and Helping Others; Parts 5-8 3. Refuting Distorted Views about Time, Space and Self; Parts 9-12 4. Refuting Distorted Views about Perception and Causality; Parts 13-16

Part 1 | of 16 Indicating Methods for Ridding Yourself of Grasping (at the Body as) Permanent (1)

As the master over the 3 planes of perishable existence, the Lord of Death, by self-nature, is without a creator, what could be more improper than to fall asleep while the real situation is that he will definitely come?!

(2)

Having been born for the sake of coming to die and, under the power of other (things), having the situation of going (ever closer to your end), it would appear as though you were going to die, not as though you were going to live.

(3)

You may see as short your time already spent, and the future as otherwise, but (whether) you think of these as equal or unequal, it would seem as though you should cry out in fear at the obvious.

(4)

If death is not fearsome to you because it is something general, shared with all others as well, does it make you suffer with jealousy when it ravages someone (else)?

(5)

Although (you might feel that) since sickness can be cured and old age can be treated, you need have no fear when they (come); nevertheless, as there is no cure for your future demise, you should fear what is grossly obvious.

(6)

Death is common to everyone: (we’re) like cattle about to be slaughtered. As you have seen death come in fact to others, how can you not fear the Lord of Death?

(7)

Because the time (of your death) is uncertain, you might feel, “I am permanent.” Yet nevertheless, at some time, the Lord of Death is going to ravage you.

(8)

If you sell yourself, looking for gain in the future (of this life), but not at the fact that your life is depleting, would any kind person say you were smart (and knew) your own nature?

(9)

You have (simply) pawned yourself (for a future karmic debt). To commit a destructive act for any reason you certainly need to be totally free of clinging to a "self," as are the wise (Arhats).

(10)

This thing called “life,” no matter whose, is nothing but (a phenomenon that passes from) moment to moment of the mind. But beings have not ascertained this and are thus unaware. To be certain of this and know your own nature is rare.

(11)

If you take pleasure in (the continuity of your life) lasting a long time and yet you do not delight in the signs of old age – oh dear, such action as yours would appear as correct only to ordinary folk like yourself.

(12)

When you should be grieving about your own death, why do you (grieve) about (the death of) your children? You yourself are going to be snatched, but if you (only) carry on (about others), why should you not be ridiculed (by the wise)?

(13)

When it is so that certain beings, without requesting, become your own children, then it is not at all improper that they should depart as well, without asking (permission).

(14)

Because of naivety, you completely refuse to be without biased thought toward your child, but his desire to depart is demonstrated by his old age.

(15)

To a father, his son is adorable, but (to his son) he does not generate similar (feelings). Such a worldly one (because of attachment to his children) goes to a worse (rebirth). For this reason, birth in a higher status is difficult to find.

(16)

When (a son) is disobedient, no one would call him adorable. And when (he is obedient), your attachment is merely generated (in exchange for) a certain cause, as in a business transaction.

(17)

The suffering that swells at parting quickly wanes from people’s hearts. This example of losing the suffering (that comes) even in connection with attachment demonstrates (attachment’s) infirmity.

(18)

(To conform with convention at another’s death) even if you decide to inflict harm on yourself (in a show of mock grief,) while realizing it has no advantage, you’ve become an outward hypocrite to your nature, and this, in addition, is unjust to yourself.

(19)

These worldly beings, as if brimming over with suffering, wander about (from one birth to the next). So what is the use of filling yourself up with (further) suffering (by currying friendship) with (some other) person who will (only) bring you suffering (when you have to part)?

(20)

Whatever (happiness) there may be at gathering with someone, why isn’t there (the same) happiness at parting? Don’t gathering and parting come one with the other?

(21)

As the past has no beginning and the future has no end, why do you look (only at the short time of) being together and not at that of when being apart, even though it’s for so much longer?

(22)

Periods of time, such as instants and so forth, (by robbing your life) act as an enemy. Therefore, by no means should you have longing desire for these things that act as an enemy.

(23)

O base-minded one, if due to your fear of separation, you do not renounce and leave your home, then that which wise ones would definitely do will be enacted to you as your sentence (by the Lord of Death).

(24)

If you think that after attending to these (homely affairs) then for sure you'll go (into retreat) in the forest, well, no matter what you've attended to, you’ll have to give it up (when you die), so what advantage is there in having attended to it?

(25)

Anyone who has gained conviction, thinking, “I shall die,” has fully abandoned attachment, and because of this, what fear has he even for the Lord of Death?

(1)

Although your body is like an enemy, yet, you need to take care of it. Living a long life with ethical discipline, you can do many positive (deeds).

(2)

People receive suffering from their very bodies, but happiness from other (external sources). Why are you so devoted to your body, which acts as a container for all your sufferings?

(3)

When it’s a fact that happiness does not come to people in as great a proportion as suffering (does), how can you think that this greater (amount of) suffering is less (than your happiness)?

(4)

Although worldly beings rush after happiness, those who become happy are indeed rare to find. Therefore, it seems as though suffering is running (behind) after these beings, who disintegrate (from moment to moment).

(5)

Although suffering can be found by wishing (for it), where is there happiness for (merely) the wish? How is it that you’re so devoted to what’s rare? Why don’t you fear what is plentiful?

(6)

The body that can become (a little) happy acts as a container for (much more) suffering. Therefore, being devoted to your body and being devoted to your enemy – these 2 seem to be the same.

(7)

The body cannot change into having a nature of happiness, even if (you try) for a very long time (to make it change). It’s illogical to say that through other (circumstances) its nature (of suffering) can be overruled.

(8)

To those in privileged (positions comes) mental suffering, while to common folks physical (suffering) arises. By these 2 sufferings this world is tormented, day after day, every day.

(9)

Happiness is dictated by your thoughts, and your thoughts can be dictated by your suffering. Because of that, nowhere is there anything more powerful than suffering.

(10)

As much as time passes, so does your suffering increase. Because of that, it appears as though happiness is but like an incongruous (guest) of the body.

(11)

Many causes of suffering appear, (such as) sicknesses and others, but the causes for people to be happy do not appear to the same (extent).

(12)

You can see how happiness, while increasing, (easily) reverses, but while suffering is increasing, it doesn’t (easily) reverse like that.

(13)

You see causes for happiness simultaneously (producing) the reverse, but not causes for suffering themselves simultaneously (producing) the reverse.

(14)

During the course of dying (throughout your lifetime), you’ve travelled, are now traveling, and will (continue) to travel (ever closer to your death). In no way is it proper to regard (life’s) course of dying as bringing happiness.

(15)

Beings with bodies are constantly tormented by hunger and the like. In no way is it proper to regard as happiness (life’s) course of being tormented.

(16)

What’s known as (your body) is produced when there’s gathered together all its (4) elements, which (individually) lack the ability (to produce it). As these (elements by nature mutually) clash, in no way is it proper to regard them as happiness.

(17)

Because there’s cold and such things, there’s no permanent cure (for suffering). In no way is it proper to regard as happiness (this body that’s always) breaking down.

(18)

As there are no (seemingly pleasurable) activities on earth that can be said to come about without toil and effort, in no way is it proper to regard as happiness, (that which requires) the doing of (miserable) work.

(19)

(Those who are wise) would always guard against accumulating (at the expense of some small and ephemeral pleasure) negative karmic debts for this or other (lives). In no way is it proper to regard as happiness that which will have (you reborn) in one of the worse states.

(20)

For people, there’s never any happiness from riding (horses) and so forth. What, at first, it’s not intended for (namely to bring you suffering, only) increases in the end; - so what’s the use?

(21)

Just as some people become happy when they vomit (if it’s) into a golden pot, likewise, think of your happiness as (petty) relief from suffering.

(22)

What you initiate to reverse (suffering) that’s arisen, only brings on (further, new) suffering; so how is there happiness? That’s why the Able Sage (Buddha) has said, “Both when you’re born and fall apart, it’s (only with) suffering.” - Think about that!

(23)

Ordinary beings do not see their suffering when it’s apparently glossed over with (temporary) happiness. But, if their so-called happiness (were real and everlasting), it couldn’t again be obscured by suffering under any (conditions).

(24)

“If you regard your suffering (body as pleasurable), you’ll not become free from attachment” – this has been taught for ordinary beings. Therefore, it’s certain that the Thusly Gone (Buddhas) have said (that such a distorted view of the body as pleasurable) is the lowest (type) of all naivety.

(25)

Impermanent things definitely receive harm (in order to pass away), and whatever can be harmed cannot be (a source of) happiness. Therefore, that which is impermanent (such as the body) would be called, by everyone, suffering.


(1)

Even if you (make use of a pleasurable) object for a very long time, there’s never an end (when you’re totally satisfied). Like a bad doctor, the exhausting (efforts you make) for your body will have no effect.

(2)

Just as some (earthworms), who devote themselves (to eating dirt), can never reverse their craving for dirt; likewise, for people who devote themselves (to indulging their cravings), their desires for them only increase.

(3)

As all women (are a composite of dirty substances), there is not the slightest difference at all in having intercourse (with any of them). As their bodies will be enjoyed by others as well (for instance, by vultures and worms when they’re dead), what can a woman of superior (beauty) do for you?

(4)

Anyone can find anyone else attractive and become infatuated with them and rejoice (in their beauty). But as this is common even among dogs and such (with respect to their mates), O dull-witted one, why are you so attached (to yours)?

(5)

Any woman who (seems) gorgeous to you in all her parts has prior (to meeting you) been commonly (relished) by everyone. (So when you) find her, don’t become at all as astonished as you do (and become attached to her as solely your own).

(6)

If you see beautiful (women) with good qualities (as attractive) and those who are opposite as the reverse, well, as no one can be categorized (as having only good qualities or only bad), of the former or the other, - which one is truly (attractive or repulsive)?

(7)

The desire of a fool doesn’t arise only for (women) having good qualities. (Rather, the desire) of those who become involved with (women) who are not (reasonable) causes (for attachment comes) from causes (that would normally produce) the opposite (effect). - What’s (the reason) for this?

(8)

A woman (who has excessive desire for you) is like a bad (contagious) disease: she’ll remain with you (only) so long as she doesn’t come to know another (man’s taste). As she must always be guarded from such circumstances, (don’t ever feel secure in her love and become attached).

(9)

When you’re old, (the promiscuous escapades) you had in your youth will no longer be (so obsessively) desirous. So why should (Arhats) who’ve become liberated not be thoroughly disgusted with these (amorous follies of youth)?!

(10)

Those with no attachment (to women) do not (consider) as happiness (being with a woman); while those (who do have attachment) are not unbeguiled. Therefore, what kind of happiness does someone have whose mind is always turned away (from the nature of reality toward attachment to women? - It is not supreme).

(11)

You’ll not always be able to stay together with the woman to whom you’re so devoted. Therefore, to hold on to the notion that this one is mine and not anyone else’s – what is this for?

(12)

If attachment (to women) were happiness, then there would be no purpose for (Buddha to have taught) purifying oneself of (attachment to) women, (since it would eliminate happiness); and no matter how much (you look), you don’t see (in the scriptures), “Happiness is to be given up.”

(13)

Even when you’re in union with a woman, your happiness comes from other (causes besides the woman, such as your disturbing emotions, fantasies, and so forth). Who but a fool would maintain that its cause was (only) his wife herself?

(14)

Like a leper scratching (his sores), being blinded by longing desire (to scratch) and not seeing the faults of his desire, those with attachment (who indulge their desires) appear as having suffering like a leper to those who are free from attachment.

(15)

During a famine, whatever acts (of humiliation and abuse) befall those who are protectorless and tormented with hunger, (which they’re willing to endure from a miserly rich man in the hope for some food) – such are what toss about all those with attachment, when they’ve met with a woman (and are willing to endure in the hope for some pleasure).

(16)

Some people out of arrogant pride develop attachment even for their latrines (and so never let anyone else make use of them); and some people who are attached to certain women are jealous of some (other men).

(17)

If out of ignorance (you soiled yourself) with something unclean, it’s proper that you would become repulsed, whereas in no way would it be proper for you to become desirous and attached.

(18)

Except for (half-witted) people, (everyone) would look down upon a vessel of filthy (vomit and excrement). Therefore, why don’t you consider as something to be looked down upon that from which this filth comes?

(19)

When you look at the end (result of what happens to) any and every clean object (after it’s come in contact with a woman’s body, such as the food she eats), what intelligent person would say, “This (body of a woman) has (a nature of) cleanliness”?

(20)

Anyone who’s resided inside the latrine (of a mother’s womb) where, if there weren’t this (filthy liquid) he couldn’t stay (there), such (a person, who as a foetus is) like a filthy worm, could only develop arrogant pride (that his body is clean) because of his thick-headedness.

(21)

No matter what method (you use to wash), you cannot make the innermost parts of your body be clean. If you want to make efforts (to clean) the inside (of your body), it will not (come about by directing your efforts) on its outside like this.

(22)

If (some of them) had leprosy, all people covered with urine would not be alike. Just as those (non-lepers) covered with urine (would hold their noses) at the lepers, likewise they themselves would be avoided by everybody else.

(23)

Just as some (lepers) with rotted appendages try to make themselves look jolly with an artificial nose, likewise (vain) is your desire to make yourself attractive with added flowers and so forth, because (your body’s) unclean.

(24)

Anyone who’s become free from desire and attachment (would consider it) improper to say, “This (body) is clean.” Therefore, there can be no phenomenon whatsoever that can become a cause for definitely making (the body) desirable and attractive.

(25)

In short, impermanence, uncleanliness, suffering and lack of an impossible “self” – all 4 can exist in one (phenomenon, namely your own body).


(1)

What hallowed (Arhat) in the world would develop arrogant pride thinking, “I (am king and this land is exclusively) mine”? Why, because all lands are equally (used) by everybody (on them).

(2)

As a servant of the masses, having been apportioned 1/6th (as your wage), what is the reason for your arrogant pride? Whatever (is to be done), you have to do that. This comes from your having been (appointed) under their power.

(3)

It’s vanity for a masterly (king) to think he’s a (generous) patron when he gives (his people) what ought to be given, just as it would be for a masterly (employer) to think of himself as a patron when he gives his workers (just) their due gain.

(4)

Others (who are wise regard your prosperity and power) as a situation of suffering, but you (O King) regard it as the reverse. You who must earn your livelihood by working (to protect) others, how can this cause your happiness to grow?

(5)

As protector of the world (if you feel you can be arrogant, well,) to be able to protect (the people, even though you’re) the ruler of the land, you have to be looked after (by those you protect). Why then for one (petty reason) do you have arrogance? Why aren’t you parted from arrogance because of the other (reason, namely, that you have to be provided for)?

(6)

Since among all the castes (everybody) gloats at their own karma and work, it’s difficult to find anyone who makes his livelihood (without pride and attachment). If, since (you share 1/6th of the people’s income), you also receive (1/6th of their) destructive (karmic debts), then, for you, an excellent rebirth shall be rare.

(7)

Anyone who must do (whatever) others demand is known on this earth as a fool, and there is no one else equal to you in being under the control of others’ (wishes).

(8)

If thinking, “The protection (of the people) depends on me,” you (forcefully) extract tribute from the world and (in the process) you yourself, in fact, commit negative deeds, (such as by executing those who don’t pay), then who can be equal to this in unkindness?

(9)

If it were improper to treat criminals kindly, then you shouldn’t protect any childish ordinary being (either, with kindness, for they’ve all been naughty).

(10)

As (treating others badly) can in no way be a cause for enhancing your own happiness, it doesn’t bring this about. Although (you may justify killing animals, for instance,) for reasons such as (it’s permitted according to seemingly correct) scriptural authority, nevertheless, as it’s not something positive, (your negative karmic debts) will have no end.

(11)

If it were righteous for a ruler of a land to act (with cruelty), thinking, “I’m doing this (to provide the people with) perfect protection,” then why wouldn’t deluded manufacturers (of weapons) also become righteous?

(12)

A ruler of the land, (who thinks that) the world depends on the ruler of the land (for its existence and maintenance), would be looked down upon (for his presumptuous pride). The hallowed (Āryas), for instance, see that the mother (producing) the entire world is craving for existence (and not the king).

(13)

Unless you are an (unscrupulous, power-crazed) fool, you do not obtain a kingdom. And since (such) fools have no kindness, then an unkind ruler of men, even if he’s their protector, cannot (be said to) abide in the Dharma.

(14)

All the activities (permitted for a king in the writings of) the rishi (non-Buddhist sages) haven’t been formulated by the most learned ones. Why? Because among these (rishis) there are inferior, middling and distinguished superior ones.

(15)

In ancient times, the virtuous rulers of the land treated the people like (their own) children. But the present-day ones, who rely on wartime philosophies, make (the land as desolate) as a wilderness of animals.

(16)

If a king weren’t to have any negative karmic debts from beating (a state enemy) when he had the chance, then neither would any other mugger have had such (karmic debts from his crimes) in the first place.

(17)

As it’s not a (proper) offering to give away all your possessions for drinks and the like, how can you think it is a (proper) offering (bringing higher rebirth) to give away your very own (life) in a battle?

(18)

O king, as the protector of the world, you yourself are completely protectorless. As the nature of being a protector is (such that with no one to restrain or advise you, you’re reckless and) do not give up (the causes for a lower rebirth), - who would be happy (to be a king)?

(19)

O king, your fame (of being a severe ruler) will contribute nothing to your advantage, especially when you die. It will be of no advantage at all, (otherwise) why do those who cook dogs (alive) not (enjoy) a great reputation?

(20)

As it is a fact that having authority over all (the kingdom) comes from positive karmic force (built up in past lives), you can’t find anyone who would say, “This (ordinary subject) cannot count on having authority (in some future life, if he builds up the karma).”

(21)

(After all) it’s related that castes (evolved) in this world for all the methods of livelihood that were. Therefore, for all limited beings, there are no (truly existing and definite) caste divisions (from the beginning).

(22)

A long time has passed (since caste divisions were first drawn) and women’s minds are fickle (often bearing the children of men of different castes). Therefore, there isn’t anyone who is from a (definite, pure) caste who can say he’s (totally) of the royal caste.

(23)

If activity (determined your caste) then even an outcaste, (by protecting others,) should be called a member of the royal caste, and by the activity (of reading the Vedas) why shouldn’t even an outcaste be considered to have become a Brahmin?

(24)

A king cannot distribute, as he can (the material fruits of his) authority, his negative karmic debts (incurred in gathering this wealth). Therefore, what wise person would destroy his future for the sake of (some trivial) benefit to others?

(25)

Those who generate pride over their authority need to look at others who (also) have power – their equals or especially their superiors. (Pride) doesn’t remain in the hearts of sublime ones (who understand in this way).


(1)

There are no actions of the Buddhas that are not causes (for benefiting others). Even their breath is issued only for the sake of (acting as a) medicine for limited beings.

(2)

Just as the wordLord of Death” produces terror for all the world; likewise, this wordOmniscient One” produces terror indeed for the Lord of Death.

(3)

The Able Sage (Buddha) possesses (the foresight to know when) to act and not to act, what to teach and not to teach. Therefore, what reason is there to say that the Omniscient One is not omniscient?

(4)

Because you cannot see (any action), such as going and so forth, (becoming) positive and so on except through the thought (that motivates it), therefore the mind is established as crucial for all karma.

(5)

For Bodhisattvas, then, constructive (actions) and even (normally) destructive ones become constructive and good through their intentions. Why? Because these (actions) are controlled (in accordance) with their minds.

(6)

The positive force of a Bodhisattva’s first (generating a deepest Bodhichitta) mind is more especially distinguished than that which (would be required) for all the limited beings on the earth to become universal chakra-emperors.

(7)

And (the positive force of) someone who disciplines and causes (others) to develop Bodhichitta is said to be chosen as more supreme than that from erecting a Stūpa with the nature of precious gems and as high as the universe.

(8)

A spiritual mentor who wishes to benefit a disciple needs to show deference to his (inclinations and needs). Because he knows not (how) to benefit himself, (a disciple) is called “one who’s to be taught.”

(9)

Just as a doctor doesn’t fight with a (patient) seized by demons and rage; likewise, a sage sees the disturbing emotions as the enemy, not the person who’s possessed with these emotions.

(10)

Whatever (teachings) anyone has preference for, he should be (taught to) act (in accord with) these first. By no means is (someone a) vessel for (the profound) sacred teachings if they would cause him (spiritually) to decline (if he were taught them prematurely).

(11)

Just as a mother would be more especially concerned and loving toward a child afflicted with a sickness; likewise, the loving affection of Bodhisattvas for those not nice is especially (great).

(12)

Appearing as the disciples of some and as the spiritual mentors of others, those who know skilful means use various methods to bring insight to those not understanding (voidness).

(13)

Just as it’s rare for a physician, who has become proficient, not to be able to treat some sickness, likewise it is exceedingly rare for a Bodhisattva, after he’s gained his powers, not to be able to tame someone.

(14)

If a Bodhisattva were not to encourage some people to be objects (for his Enlightening influence), he’d be causing them to go to worse rebirth states and thus would become an object of abuse for others with intelligence.

(15)

And how could any (beginner Bodhisattva), who (because of jealousy) did not accept that it’s good to be compassionate and kind to others oppressed (by disturbing emotions), later on, give with generosity and kindness (even his body) to these protectorless ones?

(16)

In order to benefit (all) wandering beings, (Bodhisattvas) remain for as long as the universe. If those who would remain apart (from having respect for them) bring ruination (upon themselves), what’ll be for those who hate them from the bottom of their hearts?

(17)

Those (Bodhisattvas) who have even the 5 extrasensory abilities for (helping) all beings (will assume even) inferior forms, like those of lowly (animals, in order to help others. Such are) their extremely difficult actions (to benefit others).

(18)

The Thusly Gone (Buddhas) have said that the (amount of) positive force built up (by these Bodhisattvas) over extremely long periods of time through (such) methods (to benefit others) at all times is not even an object an omniscient mind knows.

(19)

(Oncoming) death, the Dharma teachings and (causes for) further lives (helpful for others) – (all these) are indicated by the (single) word “giving”. Therefore, every time Bodhisattvas hear the word “giving” (it gives them great joy).

(20)

To give in order to receive (something back, however), thinking great (enjoyment) will come about in this (lifetime) as the result from generous giving, is just like selling and so forth, and is despised (by the hallowed ones).

(21)

(How can you say that those Bodhisattvas) who have previously built up negative karmic force cannot (eliminate) its possession (through their positive deeds)? There’s no such thing as these (Bodhisattvas) having constructive karma and yet not being able to fulfil (the purposes of others).

(22)

Those (Ārya Bodhisattvas) whose minds have great waves (of exceptional resolve), even (while remaining) in this (Saṁsāra existence) are not harmed (by it). Therefore, for them, there’s no difference (whether they’re) in (compulsive Saṁsāra) existence or in a Nirvāṇa state of release. (They’re unaffected by the disadvantages of either).

(23)

(Ārya Bodhisattvas) are able to take birth (as they wish) from having control over their minds at all times. For what reason, then, should they not become the lords of all the world, (able to help everyone)?

(24)

Great outstanding (results come) from outstanding (causes). Certain (examples of this) can be seen even in this world. Therefore, understand that from the force of an inconceivable (build-up of positive force), there certainly will be (the omniscience of Buddhahood).

(25)

Just as the stupid generate fear for the extremely profound teachings (of voidness), the cowardly generate fear for the extremely amazing teachings (concerning Bodhisattva behaviour).


(1)

Since pleasurable things cause desire to increase and painful things cause anger to expand, why are pleasurable things not included as ascetic practices and why are painful things included as (these) practices?

(2)

The activity of desire is to gather (things); the activity of anger is to dispute; and the activity of naivety is like wind for all the elements (such as fire) – it causes (the other disturbing emotions) to flare up.

(3)

Not meeting with (what you cherish), you have suffering due to desire. From not having the force (to overcome enemies), you have suffering due to anger. From not fully understanding (reality), you have naivety. (Being overpowered) by those (3 poisonous emotions), you don’t comprehend those (sufferings they cause you as suffering).

(4)

Just as you see that (people) do not simultaneously meet with phlegm and bile; likewise, you see that (people) do not simultaneously meet with desire and anger (toward the same object).

(5)

(A spiritual mentor) should use (disciples with) attachment as servants. Why? Because not to be deferential (with them) is a medicine for their (attachment). But for those with anger, he should treat them as lords, because the medicine for their (anger) is (showing them) deference.

(6)

First (in the morning), there comes (the) total naivety (of dullness). Intermediately (during the daytime), there comes anger (and annoyance with work). Lastly (at night), desire arises. Thus the day has these 3 stages.

(7)

Although desire is not a friend, it (appears) like a friend. Therefore shouldn’t you fear it? Since it has no benefits, shouldn’t people especially rid themselves of this (seeming) friend?

(8)

Desire arises from causes (namely, the habit of familiarity) and desire arises from circumstances (namely, meeting with an object of desire). For the desire that arises from circumstances, it’s easier to establish (the opponents), but that’s not the case with the other sort.

(9)

When anger is firm, it definitely (harms oneself and others). Destructive, it brings about great faults. By knowing the characteristics of all these types (of disturbing emotions), you’ll be able to bring such emotions to an end.

(10)

Just as the cognitive power of the body (pervades the whole) body, naivety abides in all (disturbing emotions). Therefore, by destroying naivety, all disturbing emotions will be destroyed.

(11)

When (it’s the case that things) come about by dependently arising, (they cannot be truly existent). Seeing (this), naivety will not arise. Therefore, you should make all efforts (in this, since) only this topic shall be related in this (text).

(12)

The characteristics of always liking to dance and so on, giving and receiving (presents), and keeping (fastidiously) clean and the like appear in people having desire.

(13)

The Buddhas have said that those with desire should in all ways give up having excellent, good food, clothing and shelter, and should always abide in the vicinity of their spiritual mentors.

(14)

To become angry with someone you have no ability (to affect) only makes your face ugly. And not to have love for someone you have the ability (to help) – this is said to be vile.

(15)

Unpleasant sounds (of abuse) are said to put an end to your previously built up negative karmic debts. (It’s only) those bewildered, by nature, (about cause and effect) and who aren’t upright, who do not accept (them as) a purification.

(16)

And even unpleasant (words of abuse) that you hear, by their essential nature, do you no harm. Therefore, as (the harm) comes from your own prejudiced thoughts, it’s the vain who think that it comes from others.

(17)

Just as it says (in worldly texts) that you should punish someone who abuses (you); likewise, then why shouldn’t you reward (this same person) if he says something pleasant (to you)?

(18)

Even if no one has spoken of your rebuke-worthy (faults, they are obvious to everyone. Therefore) if others should come to know of them, it’s improper to become angry with the one who’s spoken (of them). As (this is the case), is there need to mention (not becoming angry with) those who speak (accusing you) falsely?

(19)

(After all), unpleasant (words of abuse) from your inferiors do not give rise to anything serious. Therefore, treat unpleasant (words) from inferiors as something petty and insignificant (coming from a child) to someone above him.

(20)

Since (retaliating) has not even the slightest benefit (in reversing) harm already done by others, it’s only an extension of my (self-)clinging to show you respect (O mind,) who becomes angry for no benefit.

(21)

If, with patience, you can attain great positive force, without effort, then who would be foolish enough to prevent this (by becoming angry)?

(22)

You especially don’t generate so-called “anger” toward those more powerful (than yourself). So, how could you possibly be respected for your anger (directed) at smashing those who are weaker?

(23)

Patience toward an object for anger gives rise to meditation (on love) for him. You’re but a fool if you think to discard this basis for all good qualities (because of fearing the opinions of others).

(24)

Who can put an end to being slighted (even) if you go to your next life? Therefore, since (if you retaliate, you build up) negative karmic debts for yourself, you should think that (being patient with) abuse is better.

(25)

(In short,) any (yogi) having the understanding that, in actuality, consciousness (is devoid of a truly existing) abiding and so on will have no place in his intelligent (mind) for disturbing emotions to reside.


(1)

This ocean of suffering has no end at all. Childish one, why do you not generate fear at being immersed in it?

(2)

Your youth (of the present) has come behind (your old age of the past) and will come once again ahead (of it, just after death). Even if (you’re proud of your youth, thinking) it’ll last, yet, in this world, (youth, old age, and death) are like competitors in a race (vying to come) first.

(3)

Since, in compulsive Saṁsāra, you don’t have (the power to guarantee) another (better) rebirth as you wish, what intelligent person would not have fear, being under the power of something else, (namely, karmic impulses and disturbing emotions)?

(4)

There’ll be no end in the future (to your recurring Saṁsāra rebirths, if you make no effort now) – indeed, in all lives (you’ve remained) an ordinary being – so, make your life (be not meaningless) like that. Don’t become the same as you’ve been in the past.

(5)

The occurrence of a (proper) listener, (teachings) to be listened to, and one to explain them - is extremely rare to find. Therefore, in short, though recurring Saṁsāra won’t be endless (if these conditions come together), it’ll have no end (if they’re not).

(6)

Most people are not pure, but are fully inclined toward the direction (of destructive behaviour). Therefore most ordinary people will definitely go to worse rebirth states.

(7)

(The suffering of) people on (this) earth, (which is) the ripening of their negative karmic debts, is seen to vie only (with that of the joyless hell realms). Therefore, compulsive Saṁsāra existence appears the same as a slaughtering ground to the hallowed (Āryas).

(8)

If you become mad from your mind not remaining (under your control), what wise person would consider as not mad someone still living a compulsive Saṁsāra existence?

(9)

When you try to turn away from the suffering of (excessive) walking and so on (by sitting down and so forth, the pleasure of relief) is seen (eventually) to decline. Therefore, those with intelligence should enhance their minds to exhaust all their (throwing) karma.

(10)

When a first cause of even one result (such as the mind) does not appear, at such a time, at seeing the extensive (results) of even a single (negative action), in whom would the fear (of recurring Saṁsāra existence) not arise?

(11)

There’s no certainty that all (worldly karmic) fruits (such as prosperity) will come about. And since even if they do come about, they will come to an end, why destroy yourself for their sake?

(12)

(Worldly) actions, done with effort, once they are done, will disintegrate without any effort. As this (naturally) happens, won’t you ever distance yourself from attachment to (worldly) actions?

(13)

There’s no happiness to be had (in the consciousness) of the past (since it’s already ceased), nor is there in that of the future (for it hasn’t yet occurred). It’s (the same) with that of the present too, since it will come to pass. Therefore, for what reason do you (make all this effort) in karmic actions (for worldly pleasure)?

(14)

The wise generate fear even for higher status (states of rebirth) the same as (they do) for the joyless hell realms. It’s rare for them not to generate fear for any situation anywhere in compulsive Saṁsāra existence.

(15)

If even childish beings come to understand the sufferings of recurring Saṁsāra in all situations, (as the Āryas do, who realize voidness), at that very moment, their minds (as ordinary beings) will simultaneously cease for sure.

(16)

Limited beings with arrogance aren’t rare, and, as those with arrogance have no compassion, it’s therefore said that it’s extremely hard for them to go from brighter to brighter (rebirth states).

(17)

When you turn your mind (from pleasurable objects) in this (life) (because of wishing for higher rebirth), it’s well known that (in future lives) you’ll still be focused on them. As this is a distorted Dharma (practice), for what reason should this be accepted as correct?

(18)

(After all), when you have luxurious objects as the result of positive karmic force, you must protect them from (being stolen by) others. So, how can anyone who must always guard (his wealth) from (being ruined even by) other (factors, such as the elements), ever become his own (master)?

(19)

Although you may follow as a Dharma (practice) any kind of worldly social custom (such as a marriage ceremony), yet, (customs change and) because of that, although) worldly (customs) may seem stronger than Dharma ones, - (don’t be lured).

(20)

Although (pleasurable) objects may come to your mind’s (enjoyment as a result) of constructive acts; nevertheless, as even those objects are considered badly (by those wishing liberation), what need (for them) for those who would accomplish (something constructive)? Anyone who gives up (these sources of distraction, really) becomes virtuous.

(21)

Anyone who (due to his having control of his mind) has no need for (worldly) power and authority, for him, Dharma practices (to gain such power) become meaningless. Anyone who has interest in worldly power and authority is called but a fool among the people.

(22)

If you crave and desire (to practice) the Dharma from seeing fruits (of prosperity coming from it) in the future; well, if you, who are so desirous, could see (the worse rebirths that are awaiting) at the end of this future (prosperous life), how could you do (this) and not be afraid?

(23)

Doing positive actions for a reward is in all ways the same as (being attached to) a salary. How could anyone who accepts that any constructive actions (done like that are also only causes for further Saṁsāra) ever commit destructive acts?

(24)

But those who see wandering beings to be like illusory people, similar to (creations from) a collection of mechanical devises, go to a hallowed, extremely radiant state of the supreme achievement (Enlightenment).

(25)

(Therefore) for those who, (seeing reality,) find no joy whatsoever in any (pleasurable) object of recurring Saṁsāra, joy in any situation in it is something totally inappropriate.


(1)

Just as dissimilar people will not stay close friends for long (when their attachment is gone); likewise, desire will not stay for a long time in those who realize the faults of all (things).

(2)

Some have attachment for a certain (object or person); some have repulsion for that very same (thing); and some are insensitive toward it. Therefore, an object of desire is not (truly existent as such).

(3)

There are no such things as (truly) existent desire and so forth without conceptual thought (incorrectly considering them to be so). Who among those with intelligence would hold (both the existence of) things being fully established (by their own self-natures) and (their existence being established by merely) the concepts (for them)?

(4)

There’s no such thing as any (male) being (inherently) bound together with any (female). If you were (truly existently) bound together to someone else, it would be illogical for you ever to become separated.

(5)

Those with little positive force won’t even entertain doubts about this teaching (on voidness). But merely by entertaining doubts (about it), your compulsive existence will become threadbare.

(6)

Those having no respect for the teachings (of voidness), which the Able Sage (Buddha) has said (once realized will bring) an increase (of your positive force) up to liberation, - they clearly have no intelligence.

(7)

(You might say,) “I shall pass beyond sorrow (with Nirvāṇa),” but, without seeing void (phenomena) to be devoid (of true existence), the Thusly Gone (Buddha) has said that you cannot pass beyond sorrow with a distorted view.

(8)

It’s from (the Buddha’s scriptures), from which the teachings derive on the (Saṁsāra) world, that (you get) the discussions about (how you) enter (it because of unawareness); and it’s from (the Buddha’s scriptures), from which the explications of deepest (voidness) derive, that (you get) the discussions about (how to) turn away (from it).

(9)

If you are brought to generate fear by thinking, “(If things were devoid of true existence) everything would be (totally) non-existent, and so what is the use (to make effort to gain liberation)?” Well, if actions (actually) had truly established existence, (realization of) this teaching (of voidness) could not bring the action about of reversing (Saṁsāra).

(10)

If you have attachment to your own position (of voidness) and dislike for the other position (of truly established existence), you’ll be unable to pass beyond sorrow (to Nirvāṇa. This is because) peace will not come to those who act with (grasping for a truly existent) duality (of what’s to be accepted and what’s to be rejected).

(11)

(When you realize) that there are no (truly existent actions) to do, you pass beyond sorrow (into Nirvāṇa), but by doing (actions you think are truly existent), you become reborn (in Saṁsāra) over and again. Therefore, as it’s no tax to your mind, the state beyond sorrow is easy to attain, which is not the case with the other alternative.

(12)

How can anyone who has no disgust with this (Saṁsāra existence) have respect for (the state of) peace? Like from their homes, renouncing themselves from this compulsive existence (they imagine to be pleasant) will indeed be difficult (for them) to do.

(13)

It can be seen that some (people), overwhelmed with suffering, wish to kill themselves. But because of their naivety at such times, it ends up that they don’t pass to a topmost pure state (beyond sorrow).

(14)

(Buddha) spoke about generosity for those of least (capacity), he spoke about ethical discipline for those who are middling and, for those who are of supreme (capacity), he spoke about (voidness, the method) to pacify (all suffering). Therefore, always (aspire to) make yourself supreme.

(15)

First, you turn away from de-meritorious (actions); intermediately, you turn away from (grasping at a gross) "self"; and, finally, you turn away from all views (of true existence). Anyone who knows (these stages for leading a disciple) is wise.

(16)

(Buddha) has explained that anyone who’s the seer of (the voidness of) one phenomenon, that (person) is the seer of (the voidness of) everything. That which is the voidness of one (thing) is, by nature, (the same as) the voidness of all (things).

(17)

The Thusly Gone (Buddhas) spoke about (generating) attachment to (constructive) Dharma practices to those desiring higher rebirth. But if this very (attachment to constructive practice) will spoil (the chances) of those who would wish for liberation, what need to mention the other (alternative – attachment to destructive ones)?

(18)

Those who wish (to bring about) positive force (in others) don’t teach (them) voidness every time. Wouldn’t medicine prescribed at the wrong occasion become a poison?

(19)

Just as barbarians will be unable to comprehend (teachings in) languages other (than their own); likewise, worldly ones will be unable to comprehend (voidness) without (first) understanding (the conventional truth) about the world.

(20)

(Buddha) indeed taught (true) existence, non-(true) existence, both (true) existence and non-(true) existence, and neither of the two. In accordance with the sickness, can’t anything be called a medicine?

(21)

If you (fully) see the pure (view of voidness, you go) to a supreme abode (of liberation), and if you see it a little, (you go) to an excellent rebirth state. Therefore, those who are wise should always enhance their intelligence to reflect on the inner (void) nature (of all things).

(22)

Having realized the facts of reality, even if you do not achieve a (Nirvāṇa) state beyond sorrow in this (lifetime), it is certain that you’ll achieve it with no effort in your next rebirth, just like (what happens with the type of) karma (that ripens in your next life).

(23)

It’s extremely rare for all actions to bring about (their results) as intended. Yet, it’s not that in these (teachings) there can be no Nirvāṇa release. (It’s just that) meeting (the conducive conditions) and thus Liberation - are difficult to find.

(24)

By hearing that the body has no good qualities, desire and attachment (for one) will not remain long. (Thus) by this very pathway of mind (of meditating on dependent arising) won’t (your disturbing emotions) all be depleted?

(25)

Just as you can see the end of a seed (when it gets burned), although (the line it has come from) has no beginning; likewise, (when you’ve eliminated unawareness,) rebirth will indeed never happen (again), because its causes will not be complete.


(1) All (functional phenomena) arise as a fact of being the result (of a collection of causes and circumstances). Therefore, there’s no such thing as a static (functional phenomenon that is causeless and truly existent).

Except for the Thusly Gone Able Sage (Buddhas), there isn’t anyone (who can simultaneously cognize, non-conceptually,) just how functional phenomena (are both non-static and devoid of true existence).

(2) Whatever (functional phenomena there are) do not exist just at any place or at any time without relying (on causes and circumstances).

Therefore, there is no such thing whatsoever as a (functional phenomenon that is) static, anytime, anywhere.

(3) There is no such thing as a functional phenomenon without a cause, and no such thing as something static having a cause.

Therefore, concerning (a static functional phenomenon) established from no cause, it is said that such indeed cannot be established (as an object of valid cognition even) by the Omniscient One.

(4) (Suppose you Vaiśeṣikas say the criterion for knowing something to be) non-static is from seeing that it has been produced, while if (you can) not (see it) has been produced, (that makes it) static.

(Well then,) from seeing that it has been produced, (you merely know something to be) existent. (Therefore, not seeing an atman or “self” as having been produced) makes (such a so-called) static object non-existent.

(5) Space and so forth are understood to be static (and substantially existent,

because they perform the function of serving as objects of the cognition of them, only) by ordinary folk (such as you Vaibhāṣikas, who do not correctly understand Buddha’s texts).

The wise do not see such things as objects (of valid cognition), even on a worldly (conventional level).

(6) Directional (space), such as (that of the eastern) direction, does not abide everywhere.

Because of that, it’s extremely clear that directional (space) indeed has directions and other (divisions such as parts.

Thus, it cannot be a static functional phenomenon in the way you Vaiśeṣikas define it as being both all-pervasive and partless).

(7) And any (type of time) that exists, allowing either the occurrence or prevention of a functional phenomenon to be seen (at its proper time) must, (in order to function as a cause), come under the influence of other (factors).

Therefore, it itself becomes a result (and thus cannot be static as you Vedantins claim).

(8) Any cause that does not have a result cannot exist as a cause.

Because of that, you are forced to conclude that every cause must itself be a result, (for its ability to produce its result is itself the result of other conditions).

(9) If a cause transforms, it becomes the cause of something else. Whatever has transformation cannot be called static.

(10) (Further,) a functional phenomenon that has something static (such as time) as its cause should arise (at its proper time even) from (other supporting conditions) not coming about.

Thus, it becomes something arising independently, in which case such (a functional phenomenon) would become the opposite of (something that relies on) causes.

(11) (After all), how can a functional phenomenon that arises from something static be non-static?

A cause and effect that have dissimilar characteristics can never be seen.

(12) (Consider the ultimately smallest particles, which you Vaiśeṣikas say are static and partless.

How can they form an object?)

Any (such particles) that had certain sides, (which when they met) were the cause (for an object’s forming, and certain sides, which were not the cause), would (therefore) have various (parts).

How is it logical for that which has various (parts) to be static (by your definitions)?

(13) (The objects that would be) the result of (the meeting of such static particles, which as) a cause are round, do not have (this same round shape and size).

Therefore, it is (also) unreasonable for (such) particles to join with their entire natures (merging on all sides all at once to form an object).

(14) (Suppose you said that they do not actually merge on all sides, since) you do not accept that the place occupied by one particle can also be (occupied) by another.

Well then, because of that, (you are forced to say that in order to build up a gross, visible object, they must meet with at least some sides not joining, since) it cannot be accepted that (each of) the causal (particles) and the resultant (objects they form) are both equal in size.

(But, then, if some sides join and some do not, these particles cannot be partless).

(15) Any (ultimately smallest particle) that has an eastern side also has an eastern part.

(Therefore) any particles that have directional sides cannot be asserted as particles that are the ultimately smallest (partless) particles.

(16) Any (ultimately smallest particle) that, (when moving), has both (a space) before it that it takes and one behind it that it gives up cannot be (partless, since it has a front and a back).

Or (else you would have to say that such particles) cannot be something that moves (to form an object).

(17) And any (ultimately smallest particle) that has no first (part in front), that has no middle, and any that has no end (in the rear) cannot be (situated) before (any mind).

As this is so, by what kind (of valid yogic cognition) could it be seen?

(18) (With the production) of its result, a cause disintegrates. Therefore, (particles as) a cause must be non-static and impermanent.

Otherwise, whatever had (static eternal particles) as its cause would have its cause and effect existing (simultaneously).

(19) A functional phenomenon that can (have its motion) obstructed (which implies a change of state) and yet is static cannot be seen anywhere.

Therefore, the Buddhas never said that particles are static and permanent.

(20) (Now) Liberation (as the noble truth of true stoppings, in being static and permanent,) is different from the binding (truth of true origins of suffering), the bound (truth of true sufferings) and the method (truth of true pathway minds).

If, (however,) it had (substantial) existence (because of performing the function of serving as a cause for the cognition of it, as you Vaibhāṣikas claim, it should produce an effect). But nothing at all arises from it.

Therefore, such (a substantially existent stopping) cannot be said to be Liberation.

(21) (You also incorrectly think that) in the nirvana state beyond sorrow (without any residue), aggregates do not exist at all and a person (or conventional “me” relying on them) does not exist either.

But, as (only a truly existentperson”) who has passed beyond sorrow cannot be seen anywhere, how can Nirvāṇa (itself be substantially existent)?

(22) At the time of Liberation, when there is parting from craving, if (the Ātman or “self”) had (a nature of) consciousness (as you Sānkhyas assert), what point would there be (to this, since according to you there would be no objects for it to perceive).

And if it were to exist then and not be conscious, this amounts to what is clearly not so (according to your system, since you assert that the “self” with the nature of consciousness is static and permanent).

(23) If a “self” that was liberated had (true) existence, then (even if) it existed (in this condition) as having (only) the potential for consciousness, (this would still be unreasonable, since by not actually being conscious, it contradicts your definitions).

And if (a truly existentself”) did not exist (with consciousness when liberated), it wouldn’t be (reasonable) for it ever to have thought about (becoming released from) recurring Saṁsāra existence, (since being truly existent and static, it could never have been conscious at all).

(24) (Thus,) it is definite that people who are liberated from suffering do not have (an independently existingself”) different from (that which can merely be labelled on the basis of their aggregate factors of experience).

Because of that, it is said that it is best to eliminate (grasping at a truly existent) “self” in all respects.

(25) (But you may object that) worldly ones easily (accept the conventional existence) of these (ordinary things), while not (doctrinally asserting) at all their ultimate (true existence;

so why bother trying to refute true existence?

After all,) for worldly ones, the slightest (things) have existence, but do not have ultimate (true) existence.

(Well then, just because they do not have doctrinally based grasping at things to have true existence, this does not negate or eliminate their having automatically arising grasping).


1) A (static, truly existent) “self” (or Ātman as asserted by you Vaiśeṣikas) internally can be neither female, nor male, nor hermaphroditic, (otherwise you would always have to be reborn as the same gender). When this is so, then it is only out of unknowing (naivety) that you can think in terms of being a (truly existent) maleself” (and so on).

(2) And when it is so that none of the elements (constituting the body) exist as male, female or hermaphroditic, then how can (a “self”) that relies on these (externally)

be (truly existently) male or female or hermaphroditic?

(3) That which is your “self” is not my “self.”

Therefore, this (object of your self-preoccupation) cannot be a (truly existent) “self,” because (if it were, it would also have to be the object of my self-preoccupation and this) cannot be ascertained (to be so).

Doesn’t the thought (of a “self”) arise (merely as an imputation) on the non-static functional phenomena (of one’s own aggregate factors of experience)?

(4) A “person” (or “self”) would have to change aspects from rebirth to rebirth in accordance with (the change in) body (and life form).

Therefore, it is unreasonable for you (to maintain) that (the “self”) is a different (substantial) entity from the body and static.

(5) It can never happen that something that cannot have contact (with anything) can be said to incite a functional phenomenon (into action).

Because of that, the “living one” (or “self”) cannot become the agent for (causing) the body’s motion.

(6) (If) it cannot be harmed, how can you think there is any use in causal (actions to prevent suffering) for a static “self”?

In no respect, would you ever need to protect a diamond-hard sceptre from wood-worms!

(7) If your “self” is static and permanent because it has memories of (past) lives (in which it also considered itself “me,” well then) from seeing a mole (on your body similar to one you) had in a previous (life), why would your body itself not be static and permanent?

(8) And if (you say it is) a “self

that possesses (the quality of) having consciousness that indeed is the knower (of previous lives and so on), well then such a “person” (or “self”) that is not conscious (on its own, but then comes to) have consciousness (as its quality) could not be static.

(9) You can see that the “living one” (or “self”) when it possesses (qualities) such as happiness and so on (takes on) varied (aspects) in accordance with whether (it is experiencing) happiness and so on.

Because of that, it is improper for (the “self”) to be static indeed while (it can experience being) happy and so on.

(10) But if, (according to you Sānkhyas, the “self” or “person,” which) has (a nature) of consciousness, is static and permanent, then (its needing to rely on cognitive sensors for) the action (of cognizing objects) becomes contrary (to this).

If fire were static and permanent, (its reliance on) fuel (in order to burn) would not be meaningful.

(11) As long as there is a substantially existent (potential for awareness, which is not different from the static “person” or “self” and which has) the function (of causing the “person” to have cognitions), it will never fluctuate (from doing this) until (the “person”) disintegrates.

But, as (you assert that) the “personexists (statically, forever), it is unreasonable to say its cognitions ever cease to exist.

(12) You see (the “person” or “self”) as sometimes in the sphere (of having the potential) for having cognitions and at others (actually) having cognitions.

Because this is like iron (sometimes being) in a molten state (and at other times not), the “person” becomes something that changes in aspect.

(13) (Now suppose as you Nyāyas say, that the “person” or “self” is the size of a particle and its) having consciousness (is due to its relying) on merely (being conjoined with a physical) mind (particle) and (also that) the “person” is vast (and as all-pervasive) as space.

Well then, because (the vast majority of the infiniteself” is not conjoined with this mind particle), it would appear as though its essential nature could not be one (that would allow for) having consciousness.

(14) If the “self” existed (as static, partless and pervasive) to everyone, why shouldn’t you, through (the “self” in) someone else, conceive of him as “me”?

It is unreasonable to say (it is because your) very (“self,” although present in someone else,) is obscured by (his) very (“self,” since then the “self” would have parts and not be single).

(15) Any (views, such as those of the Sānkhyas,

that assert primal matter with an equal proportion of the 3 constituent) qualities (namely the principles of happiness, suffering and indifference) as being the creator (of all manifestations of these) and yet not having consciousness of any of these aspects,

- have no difference whatsoever from those of madmen.

(16) What could be more unreasonable than for (primal matter, as a balance of these 3 constituent) qualities, to create all aspects, such as houses and so on, and yet not be conscious (of them) as the conscious experiencer (of the fruits of its actions)?

(17) (A “self,” as asserted by you Vaiśeṣikas, that) has actions cannot (also) be static. And (also), one that extends to all (times and places) cannot have actions (such as coming and going. Thus, your assertions about it are self-contradictory).

Further, (a “self”) that did not have actions would be tantamount to its being non-existent. (Therefore,) why not rejoice in (the fact that there is) no (truly existent) “self”?

(18) Some (such as you Vaiśeṣikas and Sānkhyas) see (the “self”) as extending in everyone.

Some, (such as you Jains, observe) the “person” to be merely (the same size as each individual’s) body. While some, (such as you Nyāyas, perceive) the “person” to be merely a particle.

But those with discriminating awareness see it as non(-truly) existent, (since if it truly existed, everyone should validly see it the same).

(19) Where can there be harm for (a “self” that is) static and permanent, and where can there be Liberation for what cannot be harmed?

Therefore, Liberation is unreasonable for anyone whose “self” is static and permanent.

(20) If there (actually) existed what is known as a (truly existent) “self,” it would be unreasonable to think there was no (such) “self,”

and it would indeed be a lie to say that you could pass beyond sorrow (into nirvāṇa) from a definite understanding of the facts of reality (namely, the voidness of the “self”).

(21) But suppose (you say that although there is no truly existentself” in recurring Saṁsāra existence, yet the liberatedself” has truly established existence.

Well then,) if the liberated (“self”) were truly existent, it could not have been non-truly existent before:

(This is because) whatever is seen concerning (a “self”) that does not possess (any relation with anything else) is explained as being its self-nature (whether liberated or not).

(22) If non-staticness (or impermanence meant that things) discontinue completely (after their first moment, then) how could there still be grass and so on?

If this (absurd position) were true, there wouldn’t be any naivety occurring in anyone (since, being non-static, it too would have disappeared after its first moment).

(23) Even if a (static, truly existent) “self” existed, (it should produce things all by itself.

But,) as its bodily form can be seen to arise from (numerous) other (conditions being assembled), can be seen to abide from others (continuing to support it), and can be seen to disintegrate from others (no longer being present,

- therefore) it can be seen (that such a static and permanentself” does not exist at all).

(24) Just as a functional sprout arises from a functional seed, likewise all non-static (phenomena) are produced from non-static (causes, not from a static “self”).

(25) (In short,) because functional phenomena come about (from them, causes) do not become discontinuous, (as you nihilists would assert).

And because functional phenomena become annulled (once they have produced an effect, causes) do not become static and permanent, (as you eternalists would assert).


ndicating the Meditations for Refuting (Truly Existent) Time (1) When the vase has not yet come about, the vase that will be present does not exist, nor does (the vase) that will later have passed away.

(Otherwise, if the past, present and future were static and truly existent as you Vedāntins claim,

then) since both (the vase that will be present and the one that will have passed would already be existing when they had) not yet come about, then (in fact) there would be no (time when they had) not yet come.

(2) (Even) if (only a portion of the vase that) will have disintegrated (existed) in the nature of (the vase that) has not yet come about, it would (in fact) not yet have come about.

How can that which (truly) exists in the nature of having not yet come ever become what has already passed away?

(3) If (time) not yet come were a (substantially existent, static) functional phenomenon, (then time) not yet come would have to abide truly existently (and forever).

Therefore, because of that, (as such a time would have arisen, but never ceased to be,) it would become the present and would not exist at all as what had not yet come.

(4) (If, as you Vaiśeṣikas, Vaibhāṣikas, and so forth claim, time) not yet come were (truly) existent, and (time) already passed were (truly) existent, and (time) presently happening were (truly) existent, when would (any of them ever) not exist?

From what (grounds, then), would any (debater who asserted the substantial) existence of all (3) times (also be able to assert) non-staticness (or impermanence)?

(5) If a (truly existent time) already passed were to pass away, then for what reason would it have been a time passed, (if it need pass again)?

And if a (truly existent time) already passed were not to pass away, then for what reason would it be a time passed (since it would always be the case)?

(6) (If the 3 times were substantially existent, non-static functional phenomena, as you Vaibhāṣikas claim, and the past and future of an object were the same as that object itself,

then) if the (vase) not yet come has (already) arisen, how could it not become (equivalent to) a present (vase that is here and now, since it has arisen and not yet ceased)?

Either that (would be so), or if it has no arising, would the (vase) not yet come become eternal or what? (It would have to be eternal, since what is eternal and static has no arising.)

(7) Suppose (you say that) the (vase) not yet come is non-static (and impermanent) due to (the fact that) it disintegrates (when the vase of the present comes about from causes and circumstances), although (it itself) has no arising.

Well then, as the (vase) already passed does not have a disintegration, why do you not consider it as static (and eternal, with no arising)?

(8) As for the (vase) already passed away and the (vase) of the present, since these could not become impermanent (if they had substantial existence, because what has truly passed cannot disintegrate and what is truly present cannot be associated with a process of disintegration),

then the 3rd (time, namely that not yet come), which in aspect is different from these (2), cannot exist (as both substantially existent and impermanent either, since then it would be independent of the other two times).

(9) If (you accept that) functional phenomena that will arise later exist (substantially) before (they have arisen,

well because of that, don’t you fall to the distorted position of those propounders of chance (the Cārvākas who assert that everything exists without a cause)?

(10) It is unreasonable to say that whatever is to come about (later already) exists beforehand (as the substantially existent future).

If what already existed were to arise (later), it would amount to what has already arisen (needing to) come about again.

(11) If (substantially existent) functional phenomena not yet come about could be seen (by the yogis), then why couldn’t totally non-existent phenomena (like rabbit’s horns also) be seen?

Anyone who accepts time not yet come as (substantially) existent cannot have far-distant (occurrences happen) to him (since these would always remain truly in the future).

(13) If your Dharma (vows of the time not yet come already had substantial) existence without need to have done (any practice to develop an interest in taking them), then definitely to restrain (yourself by taking them) would become pointless.

Why make even a little (effort)? A result (of your effort) would be impossible, as (your vows of the time not yet come would already be substantially) existent.

(14) (If disturbing emotions and suffering not yet come did not exist as non-static, functional, objective phenomena, but only as static, non-functional, metaphysical ones, as you Sautrāntikas believe,

then) you would already be liberated without need to tighten (your effort to develop true pathway minds that cognize no true "self.").

Like (Arhats) who were freed, (disturbing emotions and suffering) not yet come would not exist (objectively at all for you and therefore could never come to affect you).

And if that were so, then when desire indeed came about in (your mental continuum, which should have been) without (any future) attachment, (it would come about without cause, as if in the mental continuum of an Arhat).

(15) For (you Sānkhyas and Vaibhāṣikas) who assert the true existence of the result (simultaneous with the cause) and (you Sautrāntikas) who assert the non-existence (as functional phenomena) of results (not yet come about), adorning (supports) such as pillars and so forth become pointless in order (to produce) a house (as their result).

(16) Suppose (as you Sānkhyas assert) that functional phenomena (of the time present truly exist, since they are) transformations (of truly existent, static primal matter in which they existed unmanifestly during the time when they had not yet come about.

But even this is incorrect, since such unmanifest existence of the present) is not cognitively taken (as an object) even by the mind.

As this is seen to be so, it is (only) the unlearned who conceive of the time present to be (truly) existent.

(17) As they have no (truly) existent abiding, how can functional phenomena be (the cause for imputing the true existence of time)? As they are non-static, how can they have an abiding?

If (something) were to abide (as it was) at first, it could never become old in the end.

(18) (Moreover,) just as one (moment of) consciousness cannot be conscious of 2 (moments of an) object, likewise 2 (moments of) consciousness cannot be conscious of the same (moment of an) object.

(19) If (on the basis of true existence) time had an abiding (as something currently happening), it would never change (from being) the abiding time.

(On the other hand, on the basis of true existence) how could (time) have no abiding, for then there could be no end to its not abiding (and nothing would ever occur)?

(20) If impermanence and functional phenomena were (truly existent and) different, functional phenomena could not become impermanent (and perish).

And if (they were truly existent and) the same, how could what was impermanent (and non-static) ever abide (for even an instant) as a functional phenomenon?

(21) (Truly existent phenomena) that have less strength impermanence (while they abide) cannot have less strength abiding (later, which they would need in order to perish.

For if they were truly existent in their former condition of abiding with weak impermanence), by whom could their later turning away (from the state of abiding) be seen? (Their impermanence would never have enough strength to overcome their abiding.)

(22) But if (on the basis of true existence) they had not less strength impermanence (while they abide – in other words, their impermanence was stronger then than their ability to abide),

then all functional phenomena that existed at all (times) would (truly existently) have no abiding (because their abiding would never have enough strength to overcome their impermanence and so they would instantly change).

Or, the whole lot (of them) could not (actually) be impermanent, (because none of them would ever abide long enough to perform a function and non-functional phenomena are static and permanent).

(23) If (functional phenomena truly existently abided, which means they would be) static (while abiding) and then they came to exist with impermanence (in order for them to perish), then their permanence would have no abiding.

Furthermore, what had already become static would later have become non-static, (which is self-contradictory).

(24) If (on the other hand) functional phenomena (truly) existed simultaneously as (both) abiding and non-static, then either their impermanence would have to reverse (while they were abiding) or their abiding would become false (when they perished).

(25) As it is certain that functional phenomena already seen cannot appear (again) and that a consciousness (with an actual past event as its object) cannot (arise) once more,

then what is known as “remembering” (is a deceptive cognition that) arises in but a distorted (manner) toward a distorted object.


1) A listener who is upright and unbiased, has common sense (discrimination) and takes keen interest is described as being a proper vessel (for these voidness teachings.

To the mind of such a suitable disciple,) the good qualities of the propounder (of the teachings) will not change into a different aspect (and appear as faults).

Nor will (this change of good qualities into faults) happen with respect to the listener either.

(2) (Buddha) spoke of compulsive Saṁsāra existence (as true suffering) and the method of (entering) compulsive existence (as the true origin of suffering), also the method of pacifying (both as the true pathway mind), and likewise their pacification (as a true stopping).

But worldly ones, who (are improper vessels and therefore) cannot comprehend this at all, will attribute (the fault of their inability to understand) as if it were that of the Able Sage (Buddha).

(3) (You Sānkhyas and Vaiśeṣikas) are really amazing – you wish to pass beyond sorrow (to nirvāṇa) by giving up all (and yet you still cling to your belief in truly established existence).

What reason is there (for you) not to be happy at these (teachings of voidness, since it’s the understanding of them that) will extricate all (your disturbing emotions and suffering)?

(4) How can those who do not know the methods for giving up (suffering actually) come to give it up?

Therefore, it is said that except (through the teachings on voidness given) by the Able Sage (Buddha), there definitely can be no state of peace.

(5) Anyone who comes to develop indecisive wavering about the obscure phenomena spoken of by Buddha (can resolve his doubts by relying on the fact that his) teachings on voidness (are verifiably true.

In this way,) he can develop confidence solely in this very (Sage also concerning phenomena extremely obscure).

(6) Any (non-Buddhist teachers asserting a static creator) who have difficulty seeing (correctly the actual facts about the gross) world are (surely) charlatans with respect to other (more subtle matters, such as the nature of reality).

Whoever would follow them will be deceived for a very long while.

(7) It is extremely difficult for those who would go themselves to a state beyond sorrow to do that (if they still assert true existence.

Although Buddha taught voidness) for the purpose of leading (others to this state), those unfit (as vessels for it become frightened of voidness and) are unhappy to take it to mind.

(8) Those who do not see (the advantages of meditation on voidness or the disadvantages of not so doing) do not (even) begin to fear (voidness), while those who do see (voidness) will in all ways turn away from (fearing it).

Therefore, it is said that fear (of voidness) arises for sure (only) in those who know (only) a little (about it).

(9) What is completely certain about immature ones is that they are habituated to the (very) thing that causes them to enter (recurring Saṁsāra existence, namely grasping for true existence);

whereas, because they are not habituated (to voidness), they become frightened at that (very) thing that can turn them away (from Saṁsāra existence).

(10) Anyone, obscured simply by naivety, who would prevent (teachings being given on) voidness will not even go to (a better rebirth of) positive qualities and goodness, so what need to mention Liberation?

(11) Although degeneration from ethical discipline is a simple (matter), it’s not at all (the same with degeneration) from the (correct) view (of voidness.

This is because) with ethical discipline you can progress (only as far as) to a higher status rebirth, but with a (correct) view, you can achieve the supreme states (of Liberation or enlightenment).

(12) (So,) to those who are unfit (vessels for the voidness teachings), it’s best (to teach in accord with their) grasping for an impossible “self” and not to teach (them) the lack of an impossible “self.”

For (such a) one, (these teachings would cause him to) go to a worse rebirth state (by his misunderstanding); whereas for those who are out of the ordinary, (they will lead) to a state of peace.

(13) There’s no second gateway to (any state of) peace (other than through the realization of voidness), as it causes all wrong views to fall apart.

Thus, what becomes the object of cognition for all Buddhist (Āryas) is said to be the lack of an impossible “self.”

(14) Those that are unfit (vessels) generate fear even from the name of this teaching, (namely “voidness”). Whereas it can be seen that powerful ones who (understand voidness) do not generate fear at inferior (views).

(15) This teaching (of voidness) was not spoken by the Thusly Gone (Buddhas) for the sake of debate; but be this as it may, it burns off (the wrong views of) the proponents of (all) other (teachings), like fuel by fire.

(16) Anyone who comes to know this teaching (of voidness) will not be happy with other (views claiming truly established existence).

Therefore, this teaching seems to me like a threshold at which (all wrong views) fall apart.

(17) In reality, there is no (truly existent) “self.” So what (ārya), abiding in what (Buddha) intended, thinking like that, would become excited about the (conventionally) existent (self)?

And what (ārya) would become frightened by the (totally) non-existent (impossible “self”)?

(18) After seeing so many (Tīrthika) holders of incorrect salvationist views, which will become the seed for their meaningless (suffering in Saṁsāra existence),

who wouldn’t develop compassion for (these) beings who wish the teachings (for Liberation)?

(19) (The followers of these) 3 – the Śākya (Sage), the naked (Jains), and the Brahmins – uphold their Dharma teachings (respectively) through their minds, their eyes and their ears.

Because of that, the tradition of the classical texts of the Able Sage (Buddha) is the subtlest.

(20) Just as concerning the Brahmins, most of their Dharma teachings can be said to be external hypocritical (rituals), likewise concerning the naked (Jains), most of their Dharma can be said to be ridiculous.

(21) Just as (some) develop respect for the Brahmins’ (tradition), because (they need only) have taken on (the recitation of) the Vedas,

likewise (some) become kindly toward the naked (Jainstradition), because (they need only) take on deluded (actions such as exposing themselves to the elements).

(22) Because the suffering (of the Jainsasceticism) is the ripening of karma, how could it come to be (considered) a Dharma (practice)? It isn’t.

And because birth (as a Brahmin) is the ripening of karma, it’s not a Dharma (practice either).

(23) The Thusly Gone (Buddhas) have said that the (practice of) Dharma is, in short,

- doing no harm (in order to attain a higher status rebirth) and

- (realizing) voidness, the (natural) state beyond sorrow (in order to attain Liberation or Enlightenment).

In this (Buddha Dharma), there are only these two.

(24) But for all worldly ones, their own positions become as attractive as their own places of birth.

For what (reason) should the causes for reversing this (attachment, namely not harming and realizing voidness), be attractive (to them)?

(25) But those with sense will most graciously accept topics of knowledge (useful for Liberation) even from other (traditions). Isn’t the sun universally the same for everyone on this earth (in bringing light) to those who have eyes?


The Meditations for Refuting (Truly Existent) Cognitive Sensors and Cognitive Objects (1) You do not see absolutely everything about a vase (all its sensory qualities and parts) at the time when you see (its) form.

Who would state “(because) the vase (is perceived by) bare (visual) cognition” as a reason (to prove) its (truly existent) reality?

(2) By this very (same) analysis, those with superior intelligence

should refute fragrant odours, sweet (tastes), and smooth (tactile sensations as being truly existent and establishing the true existence of physical objects by the bare sensory cognition of them) – all (of them), each one.

(3) Suppose that all (qualities of an object) were to become seen by (the visual cognition that) sees its form:

Then, by (the fact that such visual cognition) does not (actually) see (that object’s odour – even if you would accept that) it sees its form – how could it not become the case that it does not see (the form either?

This would absurdly follow because just as if it sees one quality, it should see all of them; likewise if it does not see one, it should not see any).

(4) It cannot be the case that you have bare (sensory) cognition only simply with respect to forms (as truly existent whole “things”).

Why? Because these (forms) have a far portion, a near portion, and a middle (one, and so are only imputations on their parts).

(5) And when you analyse whether the (constituent) particles (of a form) have parts or not, these indeed become included (in the category of that which has parts and therefore they too lack truly established existence).

Because of that, it’s unreasonable for composite (forms made up) by composing (particles lacking true existence) to be established (as truly existent whole objects of bare sensory cognition).

(6) Everything indeed becomes a section (of something greater) and then again (itself) becomes something having sections. Because of that, even spoken syllables are (merely conventions) in this (world and) are not (truly) existent.

(7) If the (truly existent) shape (of a vase) were different from (its truly existent) colour, then how could (the visual cognition of the colour) cognitively take the shape (as its object)?

On the other hand, if they were not different, (but the same on the basis of true existence), then why, with your body (in the dark, does your visual cognition of the shape) not also cognitively take the colour (as its object too)?

(8) (Suppose you say that forms truly exist, because their 4 causal elementsearth, water, fire and air – truly exist.) Well then, except for a (resultant) form being visible, these causes of the form do not appear.

If (a form and its causal elements) were (truly existent) like that (and truly different, a form could not arise dependently on its causal elements; they would be unrelated.

And if, on the other hand, they were identical,) why don't both in fact become cognitively taken by the visual cognition itself?

(9) Earth can be seen as firm and it can also be cognitively taken (as an object of tactile cognition) by the body.

Therefore, (if the element of earth had truly established existence), you would need to say that earth could only be (an object of) touch (and not of sight and, moreover, could not be the cause of visible forms).

(10) If it arose (from its causes) as something that was perceptible, there’d be no (need) for a vase (to have) any qualities (such as having an inherent relation with some category, such as the universal “perceptibility,” in order for it to be seen, as you Vaiśeṣikas would claim. This is because it would already be perceptible).

Therefore, if it were the case that it arose (as perceptible only from having such a truly existent relation with the universal) “perceptibility,” (then it itself would be non-perceptible and therefore) could not exist as an existent phenomenon (because it couldn’t be known).

(11) (The cognitive sensors of) the eye (do not truly exist and cognize form, because if they did, such cognition of a form) would arise (from something unrelated to it, and thus it could) likewise (arise from the cognitive sensors of) the ear.

But what’s seen by the (cognitive sensors of) the eye is not (cognized) by any other (cognitive sensors.

As this is difficult to comprehend), the ripening of karma (is even more difficult and) was therefore said by the Able Sage (Buddha) to be beyond imagination.

(12) Because the conditions are not complete, a (visual) cognition cannot exist before the (act of the eye sensors) looking (at a form).

But, however, if (a visual cognition truly existed) after (the act of looking), the cognition would be pointless (because the looking would have already ceased).

As for the third (alternative, namely the looking and the cognition occurring simultaneously, if this were so, then) the function (of the looking to cause the cognition) would become pointless.

(13) If those (truly existent) eye (sensors) were to possess the motion (of traveling to their object in order to perceive it, then) that which is distant would be seen after a longer time

(and that which is close would be seen sooner, in which case the eye sensors see things differently and therefore cannot be truly existent.

But, if the eye sensors did truly exist, then) why are forms that are extremely near and those at a great distance not (equally) clear (since both should be cognized the same)?

(14) If after (noticing) a form, the eye (sensors) travel (out to perceive it), there would be no advantage in their having travelled out, (since they would already have seen it).

Or, (if they travel to see an object they haven’t yet seen and are unaware of, then) to say, “(I’m) definitely (going to look at this object that I) wish to perceive” would be a lie (because your eye sensors would always travel blind and never could find the desired object).

(15) If the (truly existent) eye (sensors) cognitively took (truly existent) forms without (need to) travel (out to see them, then) they would have to see all such things.

Any (eye sensors) that do not (need to travel to see) cannot have (any difference in their perception of objects whether) far (or near) or even (whether) obscured (or not).

(16) If the (truly existent) nature of all functional phenomena first appeared (established) in themselves, (for instance, in the cognitive sensors, then) for what reason would the eye (sensors) not take (as its object) the eye (sensors) themselves?

(This would absurdly follow because, being truly existent as the perceiving agent, there should be nothing excluded from its range of vision, including itself.)

(17) The eye (sensors, being physical matter), cannot have (visual) consciousness (of an object); while (visual) consciousness, in fact, cannot have (the function of) looking (at an object, which is the function of the eye sensors.

Therefore,) as (neither of) the 2 (if truly existent) can have a form (as its focal condition, because it could not rely on anything in order to see,

then) how can a form be seen by (the collection of) these (3 conditionstruly existent eye sensors, visual consciousness and forms)?

(18) (Further,) if (the ear consciousness perceiving a voice) travels (out to hear) the sound (once it’s already been) spoken, then for what (reason) would (that consciousness) not have been the speaker (that uttered the sound, since it was already aware it was spoken)?

On the other hand, if it in fact travelled (out to hear) the sound when it had not yet been spoken, for what (reason) would it have arisen as an (ear) consciousness (aimed at) this (sound as its object)?

(19) If, upon meeting (the ear sensors), a sound is cognitively taken, then by what is the first (moment) of the sound cognitively taken (as an object before it meets the ear)?

And as sound does not come alone (to the ear sensors, but, as you Vaiśeṣikas assert, comes as a quality truly conjoined with the 9 kinds of basic things),

how could it be cognitively taken (selectively) by itself (without the ear sensors also cognizing the other sense qualities also conjoined, like the smell)?

(20) So long as a sound is not heard, it cannot be a sound for that interval.

If what was indeed not a sound (when it was not heard) were to become a sound in the end (when it was heard), this would be unreasonable, (because then a smell as well, as not a sound, could also become a sound).

(21) Even if the mind devoid of any cognitive sensors were to travel (to objects), how could it function (to cognitively take them, since without eyes and so forth it would be like a blind man)?

(Because of faults) like this, why wouldn’t (truly existent) minds and living (selves) be forever without cognition?

(22) The mental (factor) that cognitively takes (the uncommon characteristic mark of) any object seen already, such as (water even) in a mirage (of water) – that’s called, within the scheme of all phenomena, the aggregate factor of distinguishing.

(23) (Such a) mental (factor), having relied on eye (sensors) and a form, comes to arise (even) while being (part of) an illusion.

But if something (such as this factor of distinguishing) existed with (true) existence, it’d be unreasonable (for it) to be called (part of) an illusion.

(24) When there’s nothing on earth that becomes no longer peculiar to learned ones (after they’ve analysed it with logic),

then how can there be anything amazing about something like (accurate, decisive) apprehension (of a non-truly existent sensory object by a non-truly existent) sensory (cognition)?

(25) A circle of fire from a whirling firebrand, an emanation, a dream, an illusion, a moon in the water, a haze, an echo within (a cave or ravine), a mirage, and a cloud are (thus all examples) similar to what (conventionally) exists.

Indicating the Meditations for Refuting Grasping at Extremes

(1) Any functional phenomenon (having true existence) could not have come about from having relied on something else.

(Furthermore, upon ultimate analysis,) its (independently existing) nature should be established (by itself alone).

But nothing at all exists like that.

(2) (If you) say (in terms of truly established existence), “A vase is a form in general,” they cannot be one; (otherwise, wherever there was a form, it would have to be a vase).

Also they cannot exist in different (categories of things, with) a vase possessing a form (like a man possessing a cow; otherwise, a vase by itself would have to exist independently of being a form).

Also a vase cannot exist (as the reliant basis of being) a form and a form cannot exist (as the reliant basis of being) a vase, (since they cannot exist in separate independent categories of things and yet rely on each other).

(3) (You Vaiśeṣikas) see the 2 (namely the universalexistence” and the item a “vase”) as being in dissimilar (truly existent categories) by definition.

But then, if a vase were (truly) different from the phenomenon (“existence”), it would not be (reasonable for it itself to exist).

Likewise, for what reason would the phenomenon (of “being existent”) not become (truly) different (and separate) from the vase, (thus also rendering a vase non-existent)?

(4) (Moreover, you also say that basic things such as substances, like the four elements, and qualities, such as number or quantity, also exist in different truly existent categories

and, although the basic things can exist on their own for a while to act as a basis for being qualified by a quality, yet qualities themselves can never exist on their own without qualifying some basic thing.

But,) if you do not accept that (the number or amount) “one” can (come to qualify) a vase, then neither can a vase come to be (qualified by the amount) “one” as a qualifier.

(This is because you do not allow for the existence of the amount “one” before it comes to qualify the vase.

And if you say that the vase comes to possess the amount “one” as a quality, yet the quality “one” cannot come to possess the vase as what it qualifies,

then since possession must be made between equals, namely between what can come to possess and what can come to be possessed, and) this possession is not between equals, then for this reason also, a vase cannot come to be (qualified by the amount) “one.”

(5) When the form (of a basic thing, as a quality of that substance, amounts to) just as much (in extent) as the substance (itself),

then (in the same way as the substance itself can possess the quality of being large), why can’t the form (as another quality of the substance also possess the quality of) being large?

If you opponents cannot (justify your thesis that qualities cannot act as the basis of other qualities on any grounds) other than (scriptural authority), your tradition could be said (to be logically deficient).

(6) Even if (you admit the refutation of truly existent) defining characteristics (or qualities), but (assert the true existence of) examples of what are characterized (by them, this too is unreasonable).

Their (true) existence cannot be established in any way. In this (way), there is no phenomenon that (truly) exists separately from (any qualities), such as number and so forth.

(7) A vase cannot be (truly existent) as one (with its 8 types of constituent sub-particles as you Sautrāntikas assert:

This is) because, being not separate (in nature from its 8 types of sub-particles, which each have their own individual) defining characteristics, (it too, as a single unit, would have to exist as 8 truly existent things).

But, as each (of the eight sub-particles alone) is not the vase, it is not reasonable for (the vase to exist) in a multiple manner (as something truly existing separately from the 8).

(8) There can be no such thing

as the simultaneous joining of (the 4 elemental sub-particles – earth, water, fire, and wind – which) possess (the ability to have) contact,

and (the 4 subsidiary sub-particles – form, smell, taste, and touch – which) do not possess (the ability to have) contact,

- (in order to form a single vase; for how would they all meet)?

Because of that, it is unreasonable in all respects for the joining of (the eight sub-particles of) form and so on (to establish an object that is a collection truly existing as a single unit).

(9) Form (for instance) is (just one of) the subsidiary (sub-particles) of a vase. Therefore, individually each (of the 4 subsidiary sub-particles) cannot be the vase.

Because of this, (a vase) having these subsidiary (sub-particles) cannot have true existence (as a collection relying on them).

And for that (same reason), the subsidiary (sub-particles) as well cannot have true existence, (since they too rely on directional parts).

(10) (Further,) as all forms are not dissimilar in their defining characteristics as form in general, then if one (form) were to (truly) exist as a vase, for what reason would all others not (also exist as a vase)?

(11) Suppose you assert that form is (truly) different from taste and so on (since each type of subsidiary sub-particle is cognitively taken by different senses) and yet a (form) is (truly) not different from a vase.

Well, how could any vase that itself could not exist without including these (subsidiary sub-particles of taste and so on, which you say are different from form), not (likewise) be different from a form?

(12) A vase does not have (truly existent) causes and it itself does not become (a truly existent) result. Because of that, there is no vase that can (truly) exist as different from (its constituent causes) such as form and so on.

(13) As a vase becomes established from (its own) causes and (these) causes become established from other (causes, therefore) anything not established from its own (self-establishing nature) can accordingly produce other things (as its result).

(14) Even if (the subsidiary sub-particles of form, smell, and so forth) were to gather together and meet (each other to constitute a whole), it is unreasonable for form to become a smell, (which it would need to become if they formed a truly existent, homogeneous whole).

Therefore, like a vase, it is illogical for (any) collections (to exist) as (truly existent) single units.

(15) Just as there can be no vase that can exist without depending on (its constituent subsidiary sub-particles) such as form and so on,

likewise there can be no (subsidiary sub-particles of) form as well, without depending on (the elemental sub-particles of) earth, wind, and so forth (upon which they are imputed).

(16) (Furthermore, fuel, which is in the nature of the three elements earth, water, and wind) can become hot in the nature of fire, but without (fuel, which can become) hot, how can (fire) burn?

Therefore, there can be no such thing as what is called (truly existent) fuel (existing independently of the element fire and in the nature of the three other elements).

Also there can be no (truly) existent fire without this (fuel).

(17) Even if (you say that fuel becomes) hot when (its own nature as earth, water, and wind is) overpowered (by the nature of fire), for what reason would (the fuel) not become fire (at that instance, because it was hot and burning?

If you insist that hot burning fuel does not become of the nature of fire,) well then it is improper to say there is the existence of fire (in relation to) a different functional phenomenon that is not hot.

(18) If a sub-particle (of fire) has no fuel, then there would be an (independently existing) fire without fuel, (which amounts to asserting a fire that is causeless.

Fearing this consequence,) if you say that even this (sub-particle of fire) has fuel, then it does not exist as a sub-particle with a nature of being a (truly existent, self-contained) unit.

(19) Any functional phenomenon, when fully examined, (is found) not to exist as a (truly existent unit or) oneness (since it is made of parts).

And by this (same reason whereby) things do not (truly) exist as singular units, they do not (truly) exist as multiples either (since “many” is made up of several units, which themselves do not truly exist).

(20) (Now consider the position) in (non-Buddhist systems) which (accept sub-particles of earth and so on, but claim that) they are not functional phenomena (but static substances).

If you (were also to) assert (that such sub-particles) are truly existent as (solitary units),

well then whatever (reason you use to show that) everything truly exists in a triple (way, namely as substances, singular units, and truly existents, also proves that) they do not truly exist as solitary units.

(21) For (refuting the various philosophical) positions of (asserting) existence, non-existence, both existence and non-existence and neither existence nor non-existence, the learned should always apply (such lines of reasoning as analysing whether things are truly existently) one and so on.

(22) (There are many misconceptions that people can hold:

For instance,) just as by regarding a continuity in a faulty manner, you can come to (the misconception) that (functional phenomena) exist as static;

likewise, by regarding a collection in a faulty manner, you can come to (the misconception) that functional phenomena truly exist.

(23) But, whatever (conventionally) exists as having arisen by depending (on causes and so forth) cannot come to be (found as having true) independent (existence).

As all these (things) are not independent, therefore there is no such thing as a (truly existent) “self,” (either of a person or of any phenomenon).

(24) (Consider the assertion of) functional phenomena as (having true existence on their own) without (or independent of) the result (they will produce and which) do not exist (in the sense of) always being gathered (dependently) on their result.

Any such (truly existent independent phenomenon) being gathered for the sake of (producing) a result cannot be included in (the sight of the total absorption of) an Ārya, (since Āryas are focused on the non-true existence of dependent arising).

(25) (In short,) the seed of compulsive Saṁsāra existence is the consciousness (that grasps at true existence), while objects (such as forms and so on) are the objects it utilizes.

But seeing that these objects have no (truly existent) “selfcauses the seed of compulsive existence to come to an end.


Indicating the Meditations for Refuting Collected Phenomena as Ultimately (Truly Arising)

(1) If at the last (moment of the cause, the result is truly) non-existent and then it comes to arise (as truly existent, this is unreasonable, because then even a rabbit’s horn could arise).

Therefore, how can something truly non-existent arise?

And if you accept that (the result truly) exists (at the time of the cause) and then comes to arise, (this is also unreasonable, because it would already have arisen and thus have no need to arise again).

Therefore, how can something truly existently arise?

(2) With the (generation of the) result, the cause disintegrates. Therefore, it is not that something (truly) non-existent (at the time of the cause) comes to arise.

And because there is no (necessity) for something (already) established (at the time of the cause) to be established (again, something truly) existent does not arise either.

(3) At that time (when the result already truly exists), it cannot have an arising (because it already exists).

Moreover, at the other time (when it is truly non-existent), it cannot have an arising (either, because then anything could arise).

If it does not arise at either that time or the other time, when can it come to have an arising?

(4) Just as there is no arising in which something (truly existent produces) the phenomenon of itself (because there is no need),

likewise there is no arising in which something (truly existent produces) another phenomenon, (because the two would be truly different and unrelated).

(5) (An arising) at the beginning, (an abiding) in the middle, and (a ceasing) at the end do not exist before something arises.

And at (the time of each), the other 2 do not exist, (but yet they are not truly independent of each other).

Just as each comes to begin (and thus there is no abiding or ceasing without an arising, likewise each comes to abide and to cease).

(6) Without other phenomena (as its causes, a result) is not produced as its own phenomenon (from itself, since functional phenomena rely on causes.

Moreover, these causal functional phenomena that are other than the result they produce also lack true existence, since they too rely on their causes.

Therefore,) because of that, there is no production from either of the 2, (truly existent) self or others.

(7) You cannot say that that which is before (the result, namely a truly existing arising), and that which is after (the cause, namely a truly existing result), exist simultaneously (since then the result would already exist at the time of its arising and there would be no need for it to arise).

Because of that, a vase and its arising do not occur simultaneously.

(8) As it is the case that (when something) first arises (it is not old) because (it is new), then (if it were truly existent as new), what first arises could not become old.

Later, even after it has completely arisen, (it would not be old), and still afterwards what arose (as truly new) could never have become (old).

(9) (Further, because cause and effect happen at different times), a functional phenomenon of the presently happening (moment) is not produced out of its own (truly existent presently happening moment); it is not produced out of a (truly existent) not yet happening (time); nor is it (produced) out of a (truly existent) no longer happening (time).

(10) Something that has (truly existently) arisen can have no coming and likewise no going to a ceasing. As this is the case, for what reason is (conventional) existence not like an illusion?

(11) As a (truly existent) arising, abiding, and ceasing cannot occur simultaneously and cannot occur in stages, when can they come to occur?

(12) (If) arising and so on (had true existence), they would all have to occur each of them over again, (as they each would already be existing before they had actually occurred).

Because of that, a ceasing would become like an arising (when it actually came to occur), and an abiding would appear like a ceasing (before it actually began to occur).

(13) If you said that the (3) modes (of arising, abiding, and ceasing) and the basis of the modes (for example the functional phenomenon of a vase, were truly existent and) different (from each other),

then the basis of the modes would be anything but non-static, (since being truly separate from an arising and so forth, it would have to be static).

Or else, (if they were truly existently one with each other), there should not exist any clear (distinction) in the (truly) existent natures of all four (and that would destroy the relationship of a mode and the basis of a mode).

(14) A (truly existent) functional phenomenon cannot arise from a (truly existent) functional phenomenon (because it would already exist).

Moreover, (such) a functional phenomenon cannot arise from a (truly existent) non-functional phenomenon (because like a burnt seed it would lack the power to produce a result).

A non-functional phenomenon cannot arise from a non-functional phenomenon (because like a rabbit’s horn, such cannot arise from anything).

(15) A (truly existent) functional phenomenon cannot become a functional phenomenon (that arises, because it will already have arisen)

and a (truly existent) non-functional phenomenon cannot become a functional phenomenon (that arises, otherwise the son of a barren woman could be born).

A non-functional phenomenon cannot become a non-functional phenomenon (that has ceased, otherwise the son of a barren woman could die)

and a functional phenomenon cannot become a non-functional phenomenon (that has ceased, because the two truly existent categories must be mutually exclusive).

(16) While (something) is arising, because it is half (already) arisen (and half not yet arisen) the process of arising cannot be a (truly existent) arising (apart from these portions).

Or else there would be the absurd conclusion that all (three times, namely the portion of not yet having arisen, the portion of arising now and the portion of already having arisen) would be the (truly existently) arising.

(17) (In terms of true existence, if) what is in the process of arising were the thing itself that it was going to be, it would make it not what is in the process of arising (because being in the process of arising would imply that the thing itself had not yet been established).

Even if what is in the process of arising were not the thing itself that it was going to be, it would still make it not be what is in the process of arising (because it would then be truly different from and thus totally unrelated to what it would be and would not be arising as anything).

(18) Any (tradition that asserts that) the 2 (namely the not-yet-happening time and the no-longer-happening time) cannot exist without something in between, (namely a presently-happening moment, must also assert that) the process of arising lacks true existence.

Why, because it too (namely that presently happening moment) would have something in between (its first and last portions, and so on with infinite regress).

(19) (Suppose you say that) because the process of arising is (the time when the cause) has ceased and what is to have arisen (namely the result) is about to arise,

therefore the process of arising is seen in the nature of being something (truly) existent that is in fact different (from a portion of being halfway already arisen and one of being halfway not yet arisen).

(20) (Well, if as you claim, the process of arising had true existence separately from and before what is to have arisen, then) when what is to have arisen (truly exists), at such a time there cannot exist the process of its arising (because the arising will have already ceased.

Thus, you cannot establish that what has arisen was produced from this process of arising that you inferred to truly exist separately and before it. The 2 would be unrelated.

And if you grant this, but say that on the basis of true existence what is to have arisen is in the process of arising,

well then) when what is to have arisen is in the process of arising, at such a time what reason is there for it to have to be made to arise (again – it would already have arisen, being truly existent)?

(21) (Suppose you claim that) the process of arising is merely when what has not yet arisen (is progressing toward the state when it) will be proclaimed as what has arisen.

(Well then,) because (this assertion made in terms of true existence amounts to) there being no difference (between what has not yet arisen and what has already arisen),

why at the time when (there is something functioning as) a vase could it not be (also) conceived of as not (a vase or something functional,

because likewise there should be no difference between a vase that has arisen and the non-functional state when it has not yet arisen)?

(22) (Suppose you retort that there is a difference between the process of arising and when something has not yet arisen, namely the former is connected with the action of arising while the latter is not necessarily so connected.

Well then,) when something is in the process of arising, it is in fact not yet complete (and thus has a portion of being not yet arisen.

Therefore, by being connected with the action of arising,) what has not yet arisen would pass beyond (the category of being something not yet happening, for it would be presently happening).

And if that were indeed so, then by the very fact that the process of arising is beyond the limits of when something has already arisen (and thus has a portion of being not yet arisen), then because of that, what has not yet arisen would be arising.

(23) (And suppose you further assert that) the process of arising, even before it has occurred, can be proclaimed to be (truly) existent (as a functional phenomenon), because later (it will come to be connected with the action of arising.

Well then,) by that, (you would) in fact (be forced to conclude that only) what has not yet arisen arises (and that is unreasonable on the basis of true existence.

After all,) what has not yet arisen is said to have not occurred (and therefore has not acquired the status of being the functional phenomenon of itself.

Thus, it could not enter into the action of arising and) could not arise.

(24) To say that (when the action of arising is) completed, (a functional phenomenon) exists and to say that (when the action of arising) has not been enacted, (a functional phenomenon) does not yet exist (is irrelevant).

When there is no such thing as a (truly existent) process of arising, what can be said about one?

(25) (In short), when there can exist no result without a cause that can be understood, then a (truly existing result) entering into (a process of arising) and a (truly existing cause) reversing (and ceasing) are illogical.


Indicating the Meditations for How to Cause Teachers and Disciples to Gain Certainty (about Voidness) (1) All these chapters have been to refute individually any reasons (that may be given why), although (everything is) void (of true existence, others grasp at them) to be as if not devoid.

(2) When you (object) that it is improper to say that the author, subject matter, and likewise (the words of these chapters) are void (because they exist;

well then, since) whatever arises from depending on (something else) is (void of true existence, therefore) these three as well are not (truly) existent.

(3) If, by the faults (of everything being) void, it were to be established that (things) are not void,

then by (these very same) faults (that would arise from everything) not being void, (namely that nothing could exist or function,) why wouldn’t voidness be established?

(4) To counter another’s position and establish your own position, (you need to rely on reasoning).

If one faction (merely) took pleasure in criticizing (the other), why wouldn’t they (be happy) to establish (their own position based merely on opinion, but not on logic)?

(5) If a position becomes not (reasonable if), upon thorough analysis, (what it asserts is found) not to be (a validly knowable phenomenon),

then all 3 (assertions of things being truly existently) one (or many or beyond speech) and so on become untenable positions.

(6) (If you say that) anything seen by bare (sensory) cognition, (such as) a vase, has (true existence,

well) this (tradition that asserts the voidness of true existence) does not have (as part of its tenets such faulty) lines of reasoning coming from other (Mahāyāna Buddhist) traditions, (although) in other respects we have (assertions in common, such as the Bodhichitta aim).

(7) As what is not voidness, (namely a basis of voidness), does not have (true existence), from what could its voidness arise (as being truly existent)?

As one of them does not have (true existence, namely the basis of voidness, such as a vase), how could its opponent (namely its lack of true existence) come to arise (as truly existent)?

(8) If (the position of voidness) were a truly existent position, then what is not that position (namely true existence) would (also) become truly existent as a position.

(But since voidness is not truly existent,) what is not the position (of voidness) is not truly existent (either.

As truly existent phenomena do not exist at all,) what could come to constitute the counter-set (of things that are not void of true existence, which would be necessary for establishing as a truly existent set everything that is void)?

(9) If functional phenomena (in general) lack true existence, how could (a specific one, such as) the heat of a fire, become (truly existent)?

A hot fire, as well, has no true existence as was (established by) previous countering (arguments).

(10) If it can be countered that by (merely) seeing functional phenomena (you can validly know that) functional phenomena lack true existence,

then which of the 4 positions (asserting phenomena to be truly existently one, many, existent, or non-existent) could be seen as having abandoned (all) faults, (because truly existent phenomena would have to exist in one or another of those ways?

You need to refute true existence by relying on valid lines of reasoning.)

(11) (If) particles (existed as) truly existent functional phenomena, (they should be the object of valid cognition). But as they are not (the object) of any (valid cognition), how could they be (truly existent)?

As the Buddhas (testified that everything) is indeed non-truly existent, for that very reason you should adhere (to asserting non-true existence).

(12) If the absence of the dual (division of some things being truly existent and some being void applies) to everything, what else is there that can be a truly existent functional phenomenon?

If you dispute these lines of reasoning (already proven), what can (your views, which are) different (from that of voidness,) do (for you? They cannot bring you liberation.)

(13) As there are no (truly existent) phenomena among all phenomena, it is unreasonable to divide (phenomena into truly existent and non-truly existent ones.

The voidness) that is seen of all things cannot become a division (opposed to true existence, because everything is void).

(14) If (we Prāsaṅgika) were known as unanswerable to other positions because (we asserted the total) non-existence (of everything),

then why is it that your own position can be countered by the logic (of voidness) and not be established (by reason)?

(15) Even if you say (it is well known) in the world that lines of reasoning to undermine (voidness) are easy to find,

why is it that you are unable to state (any) faults in our position of what is other (than true existence, namely voidness, which can withstand the test of logic)?

(16) If by merely (your words) that (everything has) true existence, (everything) were to exist as truly existent phenomena,

then why wouldn’t (everything) become non-truly existent merely by (our words) that (they are) non-truly existent?

(17) And (if things) do not become (totally) non-existent because of their being labelled with the names “(conventionally) existing” and “obtaining,”

they do not (on the other hand) become (truly) existent because of their being given the name “(truly) existent,” (for this latter is a case of applying a misnomer).

(18) Suppose (you say that everything) in the world has true existence since everything can be spoken of (in words) by the world, (despite these words not having the same truly existent nature as their objects.

Well then,) how could any functional phenomenon that had ultimate existence become (an object of speech) of the world, (because words and referents truly existently different by nature could not be related)?

(19) Suppose (you claimed that) all functional phenomena would become totally non-existent because of their lack of (true) existence.

(Well then,) if that were so, then all those (who hold the Prāsaṅgika) position (would be asserting that what previously had been truly existent had become totally) non-existent phenomena.

(But this) is unreasonable (since, throughout beginningless time, everything has been non-truly existent).

(20) Because phenomena lack true existence, the non-phenomenon (of their voidness) cannot come to have true existence.

As phenomena have never had true existence, from what (basis) could the non-phenomenon (of the absence or voidness of their true existence) be established?

(21) Suppose (you said that) because voidness comes (to be established) from (truly existent) lines of reasoning, (voidness) cannot be void (of true existence.

Well then,) if the asserted (thesis) and the line of reasoning were (truly existently) different, (they would be unrelated, and the former could not be proven by the latter).

And if they were not (different, but truly existently one), then it would not be a (proper) line of reasoning, (since being identical with the thesis, the line of reasoning could not prove the thesis, as is the case in a tautology).

(22) And suppose (you said that) because there are truly existent examples (to prove) voidness, therefore (voidness) cannot be void of true existence.

(Well then,) can you say that (from the example) “just like a crow” (you can substantiate that) the “self” is likewise black?

(A truly existent example and thesis would be likewise irrelevant to each other.)

(23) If functional phenomena existed with truly established existence, what benefit would there be from seeing voidness, (because it would be incorrect)?

But since you are bound (with suffering in Saṁsāra existence from) seeing with misconceptions (everything as being truly existent), therefore (an implied object of this grasping for true existence) is to be refuted here.

(24) (Further), to say (like you Cittamātra) that the one (namely consciousness) has true existence, while the (other) one (namely external objects) does not exist (at all) is not so in terms of the facts of reality, (since both lack true existence).

Moreover, it is not so on the worldly level either, (since both are conventionally existent).

Therefore, you cannot say that this (namely consciousness, ultimately) has true existence and this (namely external objects, conventionally) has no existence (at all).

(25) (In short,) any position that (asserts either) true existence, total non-existence, both true existence and non-existence, (or neither) does not exist (as a valid one with the support of logic).

Even after a very long time, (proponents of) such (positions) will never have the ability to expound an answer (that could refute voidness, because voidness is irrefutable).

This concludes Four Hundred Verse Treatise on the Actions of a Bodhisattva’s Yoga, composed by the Learned Master Āryadeva, who was miraculously born from a lotus in Śrī Lanka.

Having crossed the ocean of his own and others’ tenets and divided the correct from the incorrect view, he completely clarified the Middle Path (view) of Madhyamaka and became the spiritual son of the Highly Realized Ārya Nāgārjuna.



Source

[1]